king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o siege_n 7_o 2._o king_n 16_o 7_o so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o as_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o disease_n offer_v he_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o put_v it_o unto_o his_o choice_n yet_o he_o through_o hypocrisy_n refuse_v if_o achaz_n have_v true_o beléeve_v god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v see_v obedience_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o compare_v with_o this_o ungodlie_a king_n the_o most_o godly_a prince_n ezechias_n his_o son_n who_o deal_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n for_o he_o 8_o obedience_n be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o faith_n 2._o king_n 20_o 8_o to_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o recover_v his_o health_n very_o modest_o require_v a_o sign_n unto_o who_o choice_n when_o esaie_n have_v put_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v set_v forward_o or_o to_o be_v turn_v backward_o he_o take_v his_o choice_n as_o he_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v he_o frowardlie_a like_o his_o father_n refuse_v the_o miracle_n offer_v he_o by_o god_n reject_v miracle_n offer_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o wicked_a achaz_n to_o his_o infidelity_n join_v hypocrisy_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o miracle_n be_v for_o two_o cause_n refuse_v either_o for_o that_o a_o man_n open_o beléeve_v in_o god_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o utterlie_o contemn_v god_n and_o pass_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o this_o help_n he_o mind_v to_o hide_v the_o latter_a disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v sick_a namely_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o have_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o principal_a faith_n whereof_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a as_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o tempt_v god_n 10._o psal_n 7_o 10._o but_o see_v god_n most_o through_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o refuse_v a_o miracle_n offer_v by_o god_n but_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o shall_v help_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v well-néere_a starve_v with_o hunger_n will_v forsake_v his_o sustenance_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o reject_v a_o medicine_n offer_v he_o by_o god_n see_v god_n know_v far_o better_o than_o ourselves_o what_o every_o one_o of_o we_o need_v this_o be_v now_o sufficient_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n seem_v altogether_o to_o forbid_v the_o ask_n of_o miracle_n 18_o i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o miracle_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v ask_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v when_o god_n offer_v they_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o augustine_n make_v with_o they_o euangelistarum_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la who_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o concordance_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o 63._o question_n upon_o genesis_n may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n object_n that_o very_o many_o godly_a &_o righteous_a man_n have_v so_o do_v &_o especial_o our_o gedeon_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v miracle_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v free_o offer_v miracle_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o with_o obedience_n have_v receive_v those_o which_o be_v offer_v but_o these_o thing_n ought_v nothing_o to_o trouble_v we_o because_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o flat_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o miracle_n unless_o they_o be_v demand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o naughty_a cause_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o 63._o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o say_v that_o when_o this_o be_v not_o right_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n let_v we_o rather_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 35._o chapter_n in_o religion_n also_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n when_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v desire_v for_o make_v of_o a_o trial_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o a_o little_a before_o have_v charge_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o holy_a man_n require_v miracle_n not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n reason_n for_o than_o have_v their_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o see_v as_o paul_n testify_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n but_o now_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n propound_v 19_o but_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wonder_n in_o rom._n 15._o verse_n 18._o the_o difference_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v declare_v origin_n think_v that_o those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sign_n which_o though_o they_o be_v wonder_a of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o show_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o wonder_n be_v those_o which_o do_v only_o pluck_v man_n into_o admiration_n litteras_fw-la look_v a_o epistle_n unto_o ludovike_a lavater_fw-la beginning_n tuas_fw-la litteras_fw-la because_o they_o be_v do_v after_o a_o uncustomed_a manner_n and_o against_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o also_o confess_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o true_o all_o the_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o paul_n show_v be_v sign_n 1._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o verse_n 11._o look_v in_o jud._n 2._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o 2._o king_n 2_o verse_n 1._o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v approve_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o must_v affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o wonder_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v have_v imitate_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o a_o man_n shall_v often_o find_v othoth_n and_o mophetim_n join_v together_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n except_o it_o be_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sign_n or_o othoth_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o such_o be_v accent_n letter_n point_n speech_n and_o other_o like_a the_o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v sign_n and_o yet_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o art_n or_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v signify_v that_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o show_v some_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v but_o also_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n &_o wonder_v have_v oftentimes_o join_v these_o word_n together_o this_o undoubted_o be_v my_o opinion_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o may_v still_o hold_v unless_o a_o other_o man_n will_v show_v i_o a_o better_a 20_o but_o see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o no_o time_n must_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o despose_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o will_n whereby_o their_o argument_n be_v dissolve_v which_o say_v that_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v write_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n 17_o mark_n 16_o 17_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v these_o sign_n be_v not_o do_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o day_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v faith_n miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v sign_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o token_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o that_o primitive_a church_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a for_o miracle_n be_v as_o trumpet_n and_o open_a crier_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n procure_v to_o itself_o credit_n through_o the_o
which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehemency_n there_o follow_v sorrow_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n 1._o a_o good_a zeal_n and_o a_o evil_a zeal_n look_v in_o 2._o sa._n 12_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 11_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o zeal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o another_o that_o be_v bad_a of_o the_o good_a paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o zealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a zealousie_n for_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n desire_n you_o then_o the_o best_a gift_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o teach_v have_v a_o most_o perfect_a zeal_n towards_o we_o although_o affection_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o naughty_a zeal_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v 17._o gal._n 4_o 17._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v zealous_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o zeal_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v come_v may_v thus_o be_v assign_v the_o manner_n be_v alike_o in_o this_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n wherefore_o even_o as_o boldness_n lust_n and_o anger_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o they_o keep_v or_o excee_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o wisdom_n so_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o zeal_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o moral_a doctrine_n prudence_n come_v by_o natural_a use_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v good_a zeal_n when_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v bridle_v by_o a_o just_a and_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o the_o master_n be_v present_a be_v preserve_v but_o he_o be_v absent_a it_o sink_v therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v very_o wise_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 2._o for_o when_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o one_o word_n note_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vice_n yea_o very_o and_o a_o dangerous_a vice_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n 17._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n john_n 2_o 17._o so_o the_o effect_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a diversity_n with_o a_o good_a zeal_n be_v christ_n kindle_v when_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n by_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o chair_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n phinees_n be_v lead_v he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o body_n 7._o num._n 25_o 7._o which_o commit_v most_o shameful_a whoredom_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o effect_n procee_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o paul_n 6._o philip._n 3_o 6._o who_o for_o zeal_n sake_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n which_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n also_o peter_n kindle_v with_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n 10_o john_n 18_o 10_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n to_o strike_v those_o which_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o zeal_n for_o evil_a zeal_n breed_v hatred_n but_o good_a zeal_n do_v most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o charity_n for_o although_o samuel_n woorship_v god_n with_o very_o great_a zeal_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 1._o yet_o he_o mourn_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o a_o enemy_n unto_o naughty_a zeal_n than_o be_v charity_n even_o as_o self-love_n be_v chief_o repugnant_a unto_o a_o good_a zeal_n they_o also_o be_v contrariwise_o affect_v which_o either_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o else_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 5_o wherefore_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o cite_v in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 1_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n the_o fact_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a very_o ill_o cite_v which_o object_n the_o history_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o think_v well_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ungodlie_a superstition_n for_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a although_o he_o be_v new_o convert_v yet_o he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o well_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o commodity_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o 18_o 4._o king_n 5_o 18_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o testimony_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n sin_n and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o moral_a philosophy_n matter_n vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v occupy_v about_o one_o &_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o virtue_n &_o vice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o be_v occupy_v but_o in_o form_n do_v much_o differ_v as_o fortitude_n and_o fear_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n justice_n and_o injustice_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o affect_n when_o they_o be_v by_o right_a reason_n bridle_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o when_o through_o vice_n they_o either_o want_v or_o excee_v differ_v not_o in_o matter_n although_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o they_o be_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o of_o upright_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o transfer_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n the_o affect_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o difference_n most_o great_a when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o itself_o and_o want_v true_a knowledge_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rain_v water_n although_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o matter_n of_o moisture_n yet_o be_v they_o sunder_v by_o very_a many_o property_n and_o difference_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o allege_v good_a a_o good_a intent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o word_n good_a to_o confute_v those_o which_o oftentimes_o defend_v wicked_a act_n for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o purpose_n or_o as_o they_o say_v intent_n as_o though_o every_o zeal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o work_n good_a who_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v easy_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o kill_v christ_n &_o afflict_v his_o apostle_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o when_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o zeal_n but_o yet_o a_o zeal_n join_v with_o error_n but_o when_o error_n light_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n sin_n error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deadly_a sin_n wherefore_o let_v they_o well_o advise_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v which_o so_o stout_o defend_v work_n preparatorie_n doubtless_o their_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n although_o before_o justification_n they_o absolute_o work_v not_o good_a work_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a upright_a purpose_n and_o zeal_n of_o congruity_n they_o deserve_v grace_n such_o work_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v faith_n it_o
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
it_o true_o then_o make_v they_o on_o our_o side_n and_o why_o do_v this_o man_n so_o much_o impugn_v it_o but_o if_o false_o this_o good_a end_n nothing_o help_v they_o to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o for_o even_o as_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a may_v ensue_v so_o false_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v avouch_v to_o supplant_v other_o false_a doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n undoubted_o be_v so_o far_o beside_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o do_v for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v abroad_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n de_n bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la whereas_o he_o write_v that_o their_o matrimony_n which_o have_v vow_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o of_o sole_a life_n be_v true_a marriage_n and_o not_o adultery_n write_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o persuade_v juliana_n the_o widow_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v the_o book_n that_o marriage_n in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n set_v forth_o one_o false_a doctrine_n to_o overthrow_v another_o false_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o like_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o feign_v that_o clement_n alexandrinus_n write_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o false_a only_a to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o mingle_v true_a thing_n with_o false_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n when_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n what_o thing_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v certain_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v thereby_o further_o he_o feign_v that_o paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o abundantlie_o confute_v and_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n be_v general_a yea_o the_o father_n see_v even_o this_o also_o augustine_n augustine_n for_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o paul_n intreat_v not_o only_o of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o also_o of_o moral_a work_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o suspect_v unto_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v he_o unto_o ctesiphon_n against_o the_o pelagian_n upon_o these_o word_n 20._o rom_n 3_o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v thus_o write_v 16._o jerom_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o not_o alone_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n rom._n 7_o 16._o because_o thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o one_o name_n of_o the_o law_n the_o self-same_a apostle_n say_v i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o i_o now_o overpasse_v they_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o this_o other_o feign_a invention_n of_o smith_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a 87_o thirdlie_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o penal_a those_o work_n i_o suppose_v which_o repentant_a man_n do_v but_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v also_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a declaration_n for_o first_o such_o work_n be_v require_v of_o man_n not_o that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v further_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n indeed_o ambrose_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n have_v hereunto_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o respect_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n smith_n add_v moreover_o 15._o god_n require_v of_o man_n more_o than_o faith_n mark_n 1_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n require_v much_o more_o of_o we_o than_o faith_n for_o in_o mark_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v repent_v and_o believe_v here_o say_v he_o unto_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v repentance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 14._o mar._n 16_o 14._o shall_v be_v save_v he_o add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 25._o eph._n 5_o 25._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o baptism_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a 21._o peter_n 3_o 21._o and_o that_o jerom_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n do_v only_o remit_v sin_n behold_v say_v he_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o unto_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n require_v more_o of_o we_o than_o faith_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n that_o be_v justify_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v noâ_n come_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n howbeit_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o cause_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v many_o time_n teach_v how_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n unto_o justification_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o salvation_n and_o very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o because_o baptism_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o signify_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v therefore_o jerom_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n attribute_v this_o unto_o it_o only_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o when_o as_o they_o write_v thus_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o understand_v this_o father_n a_o rule_n as_o touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o come_v not_o except_o some_o fruit_n follow_v our_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o saieng_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o though_o at_o any_o time_n the_o very_a same_o father_n seem_v to_o refer_v their_o word_n unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v never_o alone_a but_o have_v ever_o hope_v and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n only_o the_o righteousness_n that_o stick_v in_o we_o consist_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o as_o companion_n sometime_o also_o by_o justification_n they_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o we_o the_o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o consist_v or_o depend_v of_o faith_n only_o 88_o they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o make_v against_o we_o 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o for_o that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o last_o regeneration_n which_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n obtain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o undoubted_o we_o possess_v that_o salvation_n only_o in_o hope_n not_o as_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o there_o be_v any_o peradventure_o who_o this_o most_o just_a and_o most_o true_a answer_n will_v not_o suffice_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o origin_n for_o he_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o hope_n be_v there_o put_v for_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o another_o fond_a devise_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o qualify_v this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justification_n which_o
augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n express_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v forgive_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o our_o sacrament_n schoole-divines_a the_o schoole-divines_a further_o all_o the_o school_n divine_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o hold_v not_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n sign_n that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n there_o may_v also_o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o the_o old_a father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o self_n same_o drink_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v through_o christ_n give_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n 9_o but_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o paul_n there_o affirm_v not_o one_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o write_v this_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o father_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o shameful_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o the_o lesser_a or_o of_o the_o like_a will_v conclude_v that_o we_o also_o if_o we_o live_v wicked_o shall_v perish_v although_o we_o be_v initiate_v in_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n do_v but_o against_o this_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a for_o he_o say_v have_v the_o forefather_n ãâã_d eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o fââ¦th_v on_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n now_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o want_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n further_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o appoint_v name_n unto_o our_o sacrament_n for_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n further_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v make_v paul_n argument_n of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o reproove_v the_o security_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v loose_o and_o dissolute_o wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v several_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o repent_v as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o sundry_a way_n afflict_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o paul_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v yea_o but_o our_o testament_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v their_o sacrament_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o compare_v we_o with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v paul_n argument_n make_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n beside_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o selfsame_a that_o we_o have_v thing_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o outward_a form_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o other_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n at_o al._n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v by_o their_o exposition_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v defend_v objection_n the_o 2._o objection_n 10_o they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v shadow_n and_o image_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o sacrament_n way_n image_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v for_o some_o be_v outward_o vain_a and_o void_a and_o contain_v nothing_o other_o image_n have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o image_n more_o evident_a in_o the_o second_o sort_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v image_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o we_o but_o because_o their_o sacrament_n more_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n hereof_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o paint_v a_o king_n first_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o these_o line_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o straightway_o know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o express_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o &_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o another_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n old_a and_o new_a be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o but_o how_o great_a a_o nearness_n there_o be_v between_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n paul_n seem_v hereby_o to_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o common_a to_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a
when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o teach_v before_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o omit_v john_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v therefore_o superfluous_a because_o in_o often_o communicate_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v neither_o be_v they_o dumb_a but_o speak_v sign_n which_o be_v there_o conââ¦_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o the_o conââ¦_n further_o a_o certain_a privy_a token_n be_v there_o whereby_o the_o christian_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o with_o christ_n moreover_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n also_o must_v be_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o with_o outward_a action_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v it_o as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o sense_n and_o reason_n attain_v not_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v destitute_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o paul_n write_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n unworthilie_o and_o say_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n unworthilie_o 77_o furthermore_o they_o wonder_v at_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n 26._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v beside_o be_v the_o eat_a faith_n be_v stir_v up_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o &_o 26._o that_o unto_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n they_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o admit_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v merit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a act_n of_o work_v neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n have_v otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n afterward_o they_o stick_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a unless_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v present_a otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a although_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o be_v true_o join_v with_o us._n moreover_o they_o cite_v the_o father_n which_o do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o type_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n here_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o a_o friend_n who_o friend_n be_v absent_a bodily_a be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a when_o he_o think_v of_o he_o the_o other_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o lookingglass_n which_o be_v about_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n who_o face_n and_o countenance_n be_v multiply_v throughout_o all_o the_o glass_n although_o he_o be_v not_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n symilitude_n i_o grant_v these_o be_v but_o yet_o over_o can_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n for_o a_o friend_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o mind_n change_v not_o he_o that_o think_v upon_o he_o he_o nourish_v not_o his_o mind_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o restore_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a shadow_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o presence_n that_o we_o confess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v therewith_o which_o most_o néerelie_o couple_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v refuse_v see_v they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n equal_a for_o they_o show_v how_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o two_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n one_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v his_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n a_o other_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o take_v our_o very_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o natural_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a three_o conjunction_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o with_o christ_n in_o eat_v of_o he_o spiritual_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o many_o time_n speak_v although_o they_o pass_v it_o not_o over_o altogether_o in_o silence_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o little_a after_o now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v present_a howbeit_o this_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n supper_n christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n because_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v true_o present_a otherwise_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o use_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n himself_o after_o that_o sort_n be_v present_a as_o the_o son_n which_o keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o circle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o his_o motion_n and_o light_n thing_n how_o present_a faith_n make_v a_o thing_n but_o how_o thorough_o faith_n may_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a 1._o gal._n 3._o 1._o they_o think_v that_o they_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o crucify_a among_o they_o 78_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v our_o judgement_n among_o these_o opinion_n refuse_v what_o in_o those_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v what_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o what_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o that_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o reproove_v either_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a man_n for_o as_o touch_v zuinglius_fw-la i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o affirm_v the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a or_o frustrate_a sign_n as_o we_o before_o declare_v and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o conjunction_n that_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n luther_n put_v no_o other_o but_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n by_o all_o they_o which_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o luther_n that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n put_v no_o other_o but_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n but_o how_o the_o contention_n be_v grow_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n between_o they_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o rehearse_v now_o then_o set_v these_o man_n aside_o which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v we_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o urge_v on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o opinion_n allow_v what_o in_o the_o first_o opinion_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v i_o allow_v not_o that_o gross_a knit_n together_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o bread_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o real_o comprehend_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dryve_v
appoint_v unto_o we_o we_o long_v by_o continual_a faith_n to_o attain_v indevor_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 3._o 13._o and_o i_o before_o cite_v to_o apprehend_v so_o farrefoorth_o as_o we_o be_v apprehend_v by_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o may_v come_v so_o far_o forward_o as_o christ_n appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o the_o increase_v thereof_o we_o more_o and_o more_o apprehend_v christ_n although_o not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o apprehend_v wherewith_o he_o himself_o embrace_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v you_o defend_v also_o your_o opinion_n by_o this_o argument_n christ_n that_o the_o weakness_n or_o faith_n let_v not_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a it_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o waver_v why_o therefore_o will_v we_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o and_o see_v that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o each_o one_o of_o we_o can_v never_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v expect_v in_o vain_a that_o christ_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v unite_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o increasinge_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o further_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v judge_n and_o you_o do_v object_n howbeit_o this_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n eternal_a life_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o such_o promise_n as_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o that_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a obtain_v these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o afterward_o the_o self_n same_o also_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o apprehend_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o when_o it_o have_v great_a and_o more_o increasinge_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v it_o have_v nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o firm_a argument_n faith_n be_v never_o have_v of_o we_o full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o by_o the_o increasinge_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o more_o fasten_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o borowe_n a_o similitude_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o be_v always_o unperfect_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v thereby_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o charity_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v a_o increase_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o unite_a and_o join_v to_o his_o neighbour_n i_o think_v it_o follow_v &_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v reject_v that_o kind_n of_o argument_n furthermore_o the_o profit_n which_o you_o declare_v that_o come_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n lest_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o shall_v fall_v therefrom_o by_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o lie_v idle_a and_o unoccupied_a this_o i_o willing_o embrace_v yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o to_o this_o of_o you_o i_o will_v also_o join_v a_o other_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o available_a to_o the_o retain_v thereof_o but_o do_v also_o make_v it_o strong_a &_o great_a and_o the_o same_o the_o more_o it_o be_v strengthen_v &_o increase_v the_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o more_o unite_v unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v increase_v than_o we_o be_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o lessen_v and_o if_o you_o shun_v incorporate_n the_o word_n of_o unite_n &_o incorporate_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v the_o word_n of_o unite_n or_o incorporate_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n therein_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a of_o you_o who_o i_o see_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o instruct_v by_o god_n in_o piety_n learning_n and_o holiness_n howbeit_o as_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v why_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o mislike_v of_o those_o word_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o very_o well_o serve_v to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o third_o chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v coheir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v namely_o one_o with_o another_o into_o christ_n they_o may_v also_o be_v copartner_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n &_o so_o forth_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v two_o sort_n namely_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o that_o in_o himself_o because_o they_o can_v be_v one_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v together_o but_o yet_o in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o add_v by_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o thing_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o unite_n and_o incorporate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o strange_a word_n and_o invent_v of_o late_a day_n but_o and_o if_o any_o do_v abuse_v they_o they_o do_v not_o well_o but_o what_o if_o the_o heretic_n will_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v the_o faithful_a abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o i_o trow_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o lawful_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o these_o word_n but_o here_o may_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n sacrament_n how_o our_o unite_n with_o christ_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o paul_n or_o i_o say_v and_o whereas_o you_o write_v at_o the_o last_o that_o i_o say_v we_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a unto_o christ_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o element_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o to_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n while_o they_o be_v either_o hear_v or_o read_v our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o wax_v fervent_a and_o be_v increase_v so_o do_v it_o also_o happen_v while_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o visible_a word_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o firm_a and_o increase_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o increase_v because_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o be_v become_v more_o &_o more_o join_v &_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n in_o deed_n you_o say_v that_o we_o first_o have_v this_o union_n or_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o same_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_v which_o i_o deny_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o but_o i_o think_v that_o that_o must_v also_o be_v affirm_v beside_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o seal_n for_o even_o as_o deed_n in_o writing_n if_o they_o be_v seal_v do_v the_o more_o cause_n credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o so_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a so_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o seal_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o it_o beléeve_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o it_o beléeve_v the_o more_o earnest_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o both_o come_v and_o join_v near_a unto_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n learned_a sir_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o by_o write_v and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o you_o will_v take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n since_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v endue_v no_o less_o with_o humanity_n than_o with_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o do_v not_o
noble_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o many_o woman_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n among_o who_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o excellent_a and_o true_a noble_a woman_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o most_o honourable_a dame_n isabel_n manricha_n who_o for_o christ_n cause_n be_v now_o banish_v her_o country_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v one_o galeazzius_n caracciolus_n the_o marquis_n of_o vicus_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o rehearse_v banish_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o first_o praise_v of_o this_o church_n be_v due_a unto_o valdesius_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v martyr_n virtue_n also_o to_o be_v remember_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o will_v straightwaie_o preach_v it_o also_o unto_o other_o for_o he_o begin_v open_o to_o interpret_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o with_o great_a fruit_n for_o not_o only_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n hear_v he_o but_o also_o some_o bishop_n and_o many_o noble_a man_n for_o as_o you_o know_v that_o city_n have_v be_v always_o a_o habitation_n of_o noble_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n which_o he_o have_v build_v do_v abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n these_o word_n i_o say_v when_o he_o have_v interpret_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o many_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v persuade_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n decree_v and_o confirm_v by_o paul_n than_o the_o which_o the_o papistical_a sacrifice_n scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o available_a but_o martyr_n although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o oppugn_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o monk_n make_v as_o a_o prison_n for_o soul_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n since_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a builder_n have_v trial_n of_o but_o that_o he_o rather_o say_v this_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o right_o build_v may_v in_o deed_n be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o pass_v through_o flame_a fire_n leap_v out_o half_a naked_a so_o these_o man_n their_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v the_o grief_n and_o great_a sorrow_n of_o repentance_n this_o sound_n &_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n certain_a bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o their_o own_o belly_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v their_o storehouse_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o weakness_n will_v fall_v by_o itself_o though_o no_o man_n shall_v afterward_o enforce_v it_o further_o they_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o purgatory_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o trental_n and_o mass_n for_o their_o ancestor_n soul_n and_o also_o indulgence_n whereof_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o profitable_a gain_n wherefore_o since_o they_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v they_o accuse_v martyr_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v be_v a_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o length_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v howbeit_o martyr_n will_v not_o obey_v this_o prohibition_n as_o be_v unequal_a and_o unjust_a and_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n mighty_a and_o favourable_a friend_n namely_o hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n casper_n contarenus_n reignalde_a pole_n peter_n bembo_n and_o fridericke_n fregose_n all_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o some_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n he_o easy_o obtain_v that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o his_o former_a liberty_n of_o teach_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o live_v full_a three_o year_n in_o neapolis_n but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n together_o with_o the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o his_o study_n &_o his_o entire_a friend_n benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la who_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v there_o but_o martyr_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_a care_n of_o good_a physician_n escape_v hardly_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o family_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o health_n since_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o neapolitan_a air_n they_o in_o public_a assembly_n declare_v he_o the_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o in_o this_o office_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o the_o good_a man_n great_o commend_v his_o integrity_n steadfastness_n and_o gravity_n the_o residue_n do_v fear_v he_o and_o albeit_o they_o hate_v he_o yet_o they_o dissemble_v the_o same_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o which_o in_o that_o order_n do_v exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n and_o when_o by_o the_o viciousness_n and_o unpurenesse_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v procure_v exceed_v hatred_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n they_o can_v not_o till_o this_o time_n by_o any_o reason_n and_o admonition_n be_v call_v home_o to_o amendment_n martyr_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o order_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n privy_a to_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n by_o his_o help_n he_o deprive_v many_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v the_o general_a rector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o island_n diomedea_n and_o as_o by_o this_o severity_n of_o discipline_n he_o procure_v favour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o his_o own_o self_n so_o by_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n he_o win_v himself_o hatred_n and_o envy_n wherefore_o at_o mantua_n in_o a_o assembly_n that_o come_v together_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o family_n he_o be_v assign_v prior_n of_o saint_n fridian_n at_o luca_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a dignity_n in_o this_o family_n for_o the_o prior_n of_o saint_n fridrian_n have_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o half_a of_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n promote_v martyr_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o have_v hate_v he_o or_o envy_v he_o and_o judge_v that_o for_o his_o country_n sake_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o luca_n have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_a old_a inveterat_fw-la hatred_n against_o the_o florentine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n howbeit_o martyr_n do_v by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n so_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o he_o be_v a_o florentine_a be_v no_o less_o welcome_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o citizen_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o luca_n so_o that_o afterward_o by_o a_o embassade_n send_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n they_o desire_v earnest_o that_o martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o when_o martyr_n live_v in_o luca_n and_o have_v in_o his_o college_n diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o also_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a towardness_n he_o appoint_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v further_a good_a manner_n religion_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n for_o first_o
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
to_o wit_n impudicicitie_n for_o wantoness_n longanimitie_n for_o long_a suffering_n praecursor_n for_o forerunner_n euangelize_n for_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n azym_v for_o unlevened_a bread_n parasceve_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n scandalize_v for_o offend_v contristate_n for_o make_v sorry_a propiciat_a for_o make_v reconciliation_n depositum_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o victim_n for_o sacrifice_n prepuce_fw-la for_o uncircumcision_n contradict_v for_o speak_v against_o resuscitate_a for_o stir_v up_o holocaust_n for_o burn_a offering_n by_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n for_o by_o join_v together_o of_o that_o which_o serve_v etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o obscure_a and_o new_a invent_a word_n which_o may_v easy_o enough_o with_o some_o small_a periphrasis_n without_o hindrance_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v put_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o can_v make_v good_a any_o of_o your_o heathenish_a superstition_n what_o need_v the_o common_a people_n be_v now_o set_v to_o school_v to_o their_o die_a day_n before_o they_o can_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o latin_a by_o strange_a and_o difficult_a word_n which_o already_o they_o know_v as_o perfect_o as_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a with_o a_o long_o acquaint_v custom_n be_v this_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n manner_n of_o teach_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n they_o can_v possible_o devise_v to_o make_v those_o who_o they_o speak_v unto_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o babe_n and_o suckling_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v interpret_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n wherefore_o be_v you_o better_o advise_v hereafter_o in_o accuse_v of_o our_o translation_n before_o you_o have_v purge_v and_o perfect_v your_o own_o and_o before_o your_o gain_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o travel_n that_o you_o have_v take_v therein_o now_o then_o since_o all_o these_o translation_n of_o we_o have_v be_v do_v by_o faithful_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a sincere_a and_o godly_a purpose_n we_o praise_v god_n perpetuallie_o and_o commend_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o they_o and_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o but_o other_o after_o they_o may_v find_v some_o imperfection_n therein_o it_o will_v please_v he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o lighten_v continual_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o perfect_a polish_n of_o this_o excellent_a translation_n and_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o envy_n of_o you_o which_o be_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o diligence_n the_o refutation_n of_o your_o error_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o you_o hate_v we_o unmercifullie_o because_o we_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n indifferent_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o have_v even_o against_o your_o own_o will_n in_o some_o respect_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o selfsame_o sword_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o you_o have_v pierce_v your_o own_o bowel_n confound_v yourselves_o overthrow_v your_o own_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o maruellouslie_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o herein_o moreover_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o god_n though_o not_o unto_o you_o which_o mean_v not_o thereby_o either_o to_o pleasure_v we_o or_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o narrow_a sift_v which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o translation_n we_o know_v the_o very_a uttermost_a which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o breath_n and_o braie_v out_o against_o us._n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v neglect_v we_o may_v run_v thereunto_o with_o all_o willingness_n of_o heart_n till_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o that_o principal_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o tend_v with_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o godly_a endeavour_n moreover_o you_o contend_v more_o vehementlie_o for_o all_o those_o opinion_n of_o you_o which_o we_o deny_v than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o montanist_n marcionite_n arrian_n and_o other_o damnable_a sect_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a humanity_n or_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o plain_o and_o preciselie_o command_v those_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v every_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o and_o we_o both_o alike_o confess_v and_o yet_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n or_o sign_n of_o any_o such_o opinion_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o pretend_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v or_o if_o so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v so_o great_a controversy_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a will_v our_o merciful_a god_n that_o so_o tender_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o so_o desirouslie_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o suffer_v not_o his_o truth_n to_o fail_v nor_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o but_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v he_o i_o say_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o the_o ephesian_n but_o show_v they_o even_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v he_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o by_o not_o show_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n that_o which_o by_o epistle_n and_o preach_v the_o spirit_n teach_v unto_o they_o no_o very_o but_o what_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v he_o show_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o lie_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o hatred_n towards_o we_o and_o discern_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o you_o will_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o because_o of_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n you_o weigh_v not_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o council_n nor_o conspiracy_n nor_o consent_n nor_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o any_o force_n we_o know_v that_o a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v can_v no_o man_n lay_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a builder_n will_v build_v no_o other_o matter_n upon_o that_o foundation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o have_v build_v your_o own_o vile_a trash_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o christ_n command_v to_o build_v with_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n long_o after_o he_o use_v nor_o yet_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o conclude_v that_o neither_o your_o church_n be_v christ_n church_n nor_o yet_o the_o builder_n thereof_o the_o lord_n builder_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o church_n and_o whereby_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o work_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o any_o other_o stuff_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o build_v altogether_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o we_o finish_v the_o temple_n even_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o be_v no_o no_o less_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n temple_n uno_fw-la moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereas_o you_o shall_v consume_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n furthermore_o you_o boast_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v long_o continue_v quiet_a without_o any_o general_a resistance_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o disdain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o shameful_o be_v abuse_v by_o covetous_a and_o careless_a man_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o forgery_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o one_o thing_n and_o than_o another_o whole_a age_n between_o that_o they_o spring_v up_o of_o devotion_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n of_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o a_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n but_o yet_o without_o knowledge_n that_o many_o time_n your_o opinion_n either_o be_v not_o resist_v because_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o better_o occupy_v in_o confute_v of_o more_o gross_a &_o palpable_a heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v those_o monument_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o your_o side_n or_o else_o through_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o invade_v christendom_n that_o many_o of_o your_o opinion_n grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o counsel_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n might_n more_o liberal_o and_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_o raise_v up_o error_n her_o city_n be_v the_o mistress_n that_o command_v all_o nation_n that_o those_o error_n of_o you_o be_v pretend_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a and_o beside_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n either_o for_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o ordinance_n make_v by_o they_o further_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o great_a estate_n to_o defend_v those_o that_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o prepare_v so_o smooth_a stone_n nor_o have_v so_o apt_a sling_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o now_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v the_o art_n of_o print_v whereby_o the_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o droonke_v the_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n nor_o through_o the_o infection_n thereof_o have_v shed_v the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o yet_o wrought_v all_o his_o force_n neither_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o notorious_o reveal_v who_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o decay_a jerusalem_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n last_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n give_v over_o therefore_o these_o insolent_a and_o vain_a boasting_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n his_o purpose_n be_v far_o from_o man_n cogitation_n he_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a beginning_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v before_o all_o eternity_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n shall_v not_o excuse_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n will_v have_v convert_v before_o this_o time_n if_o either_o they_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n or_o else_o have_v hear_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o preach_v instruct_v and_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a and_o through_o try_v and_o since_o our_o preacher_n have_v preach_v unto_o you_o not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o have_v take_v this_o labour_n upon_o they_o not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n or_o for_o envy_n they_o bear_v to_o your_o person_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o your_o false_a opinion_n &_o for_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n you_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o faithful_a travel_n of_o they_o as_o a_o infallible_a token_n from_o heaven_n that_o as_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n send_v many_o prophet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o greevouslie_o the_o false_a worshipper_n have_v deface_v his_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o now_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v send_v heap_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a the_o wander_a flock_n &_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v serve_v if_o nothing_o will_v make_v you_o relent_v if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o your_o day_n for_o all_o the_o admonition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v you_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v confute_v you_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o prevail_v against_o you_o for_o all_o you_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n creep_v towards_o you_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o nightstealing_a upon_o you_o if_o still_o you_o will_v be_v self_n willing_a and_o obstinate_a if_o still_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o yourselves_o than_o to_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n if_o no_v not_o yet_o you_o will_v leave_v persecute_v of_o your_o brethren_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o malicious_a lie_n and_o reproach_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n contrary_a to_o justice_n contrary_a to_o all_o humanity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o interpretation_n but_o such_o as_o yourselves_o devise_v behold_v i_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n come_v he_o come_v and_o that_o speedy_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o will_v not_o now_o seek_v any_o more_o revenge_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_a for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o heathen_a tyrant_n for_o oppress_v the_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n of_o lot_n at_o his_o own_o city_n sodom_n of_o jacob_n at_o his_o own_o brother_n esau_n of_o zacharie_n at_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o people_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n kinsman_n and_o brethren_n he_o will_v not_o reproove_v you_o for_o intermit_a your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o not_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n every_o day_n to_o his_o father_n which_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o never_o command_v you_o thus_o to_o do_v no_o but_o he_o will_v
and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o end_n they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a than_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o ruler_n the_o end_n be_v whereunto_o howbeit_o if_o we_o have_v regard_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o will_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a end_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n be_v dissolve_v the_o instance_n now_o allege_v touch_v celestial_a body_n the_o angel_n &_o shepherd_n for_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o yet_o not_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o end_n wherefore_o for_o the_o shepherd_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o sheep_n but_o yet_o not_o worthy_a than_o his_o own_o self_n or_o than_o his_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v a_o hire_a servant_n or_o than_o his_o family_n or_o city_n for_o he_o look_v to_o the_o sheep_n either_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o else_o for_o his_o lord_n family_n or_o city_n sake_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a body_n for_o they_o minister_v unto_o we_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o partly_o to_o please_v god_n and_o partly_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o perfection_n but_o the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v no_o further_a respect_n be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o whereupon_o the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o be_v as_o aristotle_n say_v more_o unworthy_a than_o it_o but_o if_o afterward_o a_o further_a end_n be_v regard_v to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o work_n as_o we_o say_v before_o touch_v the_o habitation_n of_o a_o house_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o dwell_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o dwell_n be_v then_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o house_n the_o end_n whereunto_o 9_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v decree_v and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principal_a end_n end_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_v of_o a_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n whereupon_o solomon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n when_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n treat_v first_o of_o end_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n opinion_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v true_a and_o sound_a godliness_n add_v and_o this_o touch_v all_o man_n 13._o eccl._n 12_o 13._o because_o man_n be_v hereunto_o ordain_v and_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o psal_n 27_o 4._o &_o this_o will_v i_o seek_v for_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o very_a god_n &_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a which_o solomon_n say_v 2._o eccles_n 1_o 2._o all_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o but_o plain_a vanity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o appoint_a end_n but_o because_o that_o man_n either_o know_v not_o the_o same_o or_o else_o refuse_v it_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o chéef_n good_a else_o where_o wherefore_o their_o desire_n have_v a_o infinite_a scope_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n rest_n the_o ungodlie_a walk_n their_o circuit_n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o psal_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v attain_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n and_o industry_n but_o we_o decree_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o chief_a good_a can_v be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n 10_o again_o it_o be_v doubt_v when_o aristotle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o art_n action_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v many_o end_n also_o whether_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v turn_v both_o way_n they_o if_o where_o there_o be_v many_o end_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o refer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o end_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o nature_n have_v oftentimes_o ordain_v many_o end_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o example_n sake_n the_o tongue_n be_v not_o only_o direct_v unto_o speech_n but_o unto_o the_o relish_n of_o taste_n also_o the_o tooth_n do_v chew_v and_o grind_v the_o meat_n and_o do_v help_v the_o speech_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o logic_n we_o not_o only_o confirm_v true_a thing_n but_o we_o also_o confute_v false_a wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v many_o faculty_n and_o art_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o end_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o number_n of_o end_n the_o number_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v etc._n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n and_o of_o warfare_n victory_n etc._n etc._n because_o aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n of_o the_o art_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o opinion_n he_o himself_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o topic_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o quintilian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n see_v the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o health_n but_o to_o apply_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o unto_o health_n and_o if_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n either_o by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o his_o diet_n or_o by_o too_o much_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o fierce_a and_o intolerable_a violence_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o heal_v the_o physician_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o art_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o orator_n who_o end_n be_v to_o speak_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v &_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o stray_v from_o his_o end_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o chief_a captain_n howbeit_o in_o dissolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o great_a pain_n for_o aristotle_n in_o bring_v of_o example_n show_v the_o matter_n after_o somewhat_o a_o gross_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o very_o careful_a that_o example_n shall_v always_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o common_a people_n moreover_o although_o that_o to_o heal_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o overcome_v do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o action_n of_o physician_n rhetoritian_n and_o soldier_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o these_o faculty_n have_v respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n &_o indevor_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o attain_v unto_o they_o last_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o end_n action_n how_o a_o work_n can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n how_o any_o work_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n or_o of_o a_o art_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o artificer_n the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n &_o therefore_o not_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o itself_o here_o do_v some_o answer_n that_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o end_n not_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v extant_a and_o now_o perfect_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v first_o comprehend_v in_o the_o artificer_n mind_n and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v before_o itself_o in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v first_o ponder_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n before_o it_o be_v in_o act_n but_o i_o stay_v not_o myself_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o that_o same_o know_a form_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a thereof_o for_o as_o a_o object_n it_o move_v his_o mind_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o artificer_n desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o form_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o direct_v it_o thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o outward_a thing_n
god_n into_o part_n sign_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v sever_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v so_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o bring_v in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o which_o man_n have_v perform_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o slender_a reason_n they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o such_o credit_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v god_n the_o philosopher_n yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v trust_v to_o he_o in_o their_o adversity_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v the_o philosopher_n despair_v nay_o rather_o they_o shameful_o despair_v cicero_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o late_a time_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o octavius_n o_o that_o i_o be_v never_o wise_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o and_o so_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a towards_o he_o but_o also_o injurious_a towards_o their_o neighbour_n life_n the_o greateâ_n the_o philosopher_n the_o fowler_n of_o life_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o famous_a philosopher_n they_o be_v the_o more_o infamous_a life_n they_o lead_v according_a as_o the_o poet_n taunt_v they_o curious_a life_n they_o feign_v but_o follow_v bacchus_n vain_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o continual_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v think_v &_o do_v other_o thing_n can_v suffer_v so_o great_a negligence_n so_o do_v god_n behave_v himself_o towards_o us._n for_o he_o conitnuallie_o hold_v open_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v ever_o call_v and_o illuminate_v of_o we_o but_o we_o always_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o his_o doctrine_n otherwise_o occupieng_v ourselves_o wherefore_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o as_o naughty_a scholar_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n unrevenged_a 3_o and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n add_v namely_o for_o god_n have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o we_o god_n how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n but_o how_o it_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n for_o some_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v make_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v these_o truth_n but_o other_o say_v who_o i_o better_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a fore-gatherings_a and_o information_n whereby_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o conceive_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o these_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n create_v some_o do_v fond_o and_o no_o less_o wicked_o say_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v those_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o plato_n so_o as_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o thanks_o at_o all_o for_o they_o indeed_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v organ_n and_o instrument_n author_n teacher_n be_v instrument_n but_o not_o author_n but_o yet_o not_o author_n but_o these_o man_n say_v even_o as_o if_o a_o israelite_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n whereas_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mediator_n &_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o make_v relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v a_o nature_n so_o dissever_v from_o any_o matter_n as_o he_o can_v sensible_o be_v perceive_v yet_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v by_o sign_n and_o certain_a sensible_a word_n to_o declare_v himself_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v sign_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n and_o those_o sign_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v declare_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v creature_n which_o when_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n do_v weigh_v as_o touch_v the_o wonder_a property_n &_o quality_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o when_o they_o easy_o understand_v that_o a_o infinite_a proceed_v of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v attain_v to_o some_o chief_a thing_n and_o so_o include_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o thing_n both_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n have_v singular_o well_o set_v forth_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o matth._n 6_o 26._o and_o 28._o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o prou._n 6_o 6._o for_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o lily_n &_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o the_o ant_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o provide_v in_o summer_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a in_o winter_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o esaie_n say_v that_o the_o ass_n know_v the_o manger_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o ox_n his_o master_n but_o that_o israel_n know_v not_o his_o lord_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o creature_n david_n write_v a_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n 1._o psalm_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o among_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n job._n the_o book_n of_o job._n for_o the_o speaker_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o be_v ethnike_n &_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o handle_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o concern_v the_o revolution_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n lightning_n snow_n and_o i_o shall_z also_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o lion_n goat_n heart_n horse_n and_o behemoth_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v the_o elephant_n and_o final_o of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o most_o huge_a beast_n of_o the_o sea_n 4_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o handle_v there_o as_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v chéeflie_o set_v forth_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o self_n for_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v most_o resemble_v god_n wherefore_o we_o most_o of_o all_o resemble_v he_o and_o especial_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherein_o shine_v the_o providence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v justice_n wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o most_o noble_a quality_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a lewd_a and_o dishonest_a and_o see_v that_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o of_o himself_o but_o depend_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o take_v of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n foresé_v
will_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o doctrine_n that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n receive_v of_o christ_n do_v thus_o much_o profit_v he_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o condemn_v himself_o 4._o matth._n 27_o 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betraieng_v the_o innocent_a blood_n for_o to_o this_o pass_n be_v the_o wicked_a drive_v that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v gréevouslie_o hurt_v by_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v see_v hear_v &_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 13._o exod._n 7_o 13._o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n ever_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v 18._o in_o rom._n 1_o 18._o 9_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o attain_v unto_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o withhold_v they_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v the_o hebrews_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o hebrews_n and_o those_o gentile_n have_v be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v what_o ought_v man_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n to_o hope_v for_o which_o withhold_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fruit_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v become_v most_o wretched_a of_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o boast_v of_o christ_n and_o live_v dishonest_o do_v at_o the_o length_n excee_v all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a in_o naughtiness_n and_o dishonesty_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n withhold_v captive_a in_o they_o captive_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v captive_a which_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o express_v it_o not_o in_o work_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o naughty_a lust_n the_o which_o bind_v with_o what_o bond_n the_o truth_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o breathe_v out_o from_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n they_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o close_o up_o the_o know_a truth_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n god_n do_v lighten_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o through_o naughty_a lust_n it_o be_v woonderfullie_o darken_v we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o chrysostome_n warn_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o what_o discommodity_n soever_o happen_v itself_o the_o truth_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o itself_o the_o same_o hurt_v our_o mind_n and_o soul_n paul_n in_o two_o word_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o incontinent_a person_n utter_v at_o large_a ethic_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n for_o he_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o incontinent_a person_n decline_v unto_o vice_n since_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o the_o particular_a good_a which_o be_v object_v present_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o weight_n whereof_o the_o better_a part_n also_o be_v oppress_v so_o as_o he_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o lust_n neither_o do_v he_o his_o part_n in_o effectual_a consider_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o know_v medea_n ovid_n of_o medea_n which_o also_o the_o poet_n affirm_v of_o medea_n i_o see_v the_o best_a which_o i_o allow_v but_o yet_o the_o worst_a i_o do_v ensue_v all_o this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o truth_n do_v always_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v endeavour_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ethic_n that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n thing_n the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n exhort_v to_o the_o better_a thing_n for_o so_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n frame_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v to_o express_v in_o act_n which_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v reproove_v by_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonder_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o the_o more_o gréevous_a sort_n of_o offence_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o settle_v 10_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v proper_o to_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o continual_o by_o his_o truth_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o if_o whensoever_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o any_o truth_n either_o through_o study_n or_o observation_n of_o thing_n we_o reckon_v straitwaie_o with_o ourselves_o whereunto_o god_n call_v we_o through_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o lay_v before_o our_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n understand_v general_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o &_o also_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n for_o either_o of_o those_o instruct_v we_o of_o most_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v god_n neither_o be_v the_o unrighteousness_n which_o we_o commit_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o academical_a philosopher_n endeavour_v to_o teach_v academic_n the_o error_n of_o the_o academic_n see_v they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_o teach_v by_o we_o and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o be_v sure_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v have_v we_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a likewise_o the_o epicure_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n epicure_n the_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a former_a conceit_n be_v print_v in_o our_o hartâ_n concern_v god_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o these_o truth_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consist_v whether_o truth_n be_v strong_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o nature_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v they_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n 11_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n to_o break_v out_o into_o act_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o natural_o perceive_v this_o undoubted_o come_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o truth_n by_o itself_o and_o severallie_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o another_o for_o truth_n on_o both_o part_n have_v the_o selfsame_o nature_n but_o the_o difference_n come_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a feeble_a and_o defile_v through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o have_v not_o effectual_o but_o faith_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o truth_n effectual_o wherefore_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o same_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o there_o we_o be_v change_v but_o here_o we_o remain_v the_o self-same_a that_o we_o be_v before_o 22._o sundry_a example_n of_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n matt._n 19_o 22._o of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o young_a man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v not_o persuade_v to_o give_v place_n but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o trust_v unto_o natural_a strength_n and_o
himself_o in_o a_o doove_n they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v together_o with_o that_o doove_n 15._o after_o in_o the_o 12._o cha_n art_n 10_o and_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o let_v be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o father_n in_o other_o type_n and_o similitude_n also_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n avoid_v unless_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o look_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o i_o may_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_v the_o mystery_n be_v great_a 16._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o appéer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v this_o as_o without_o doubt_n and_o unfeinedlie_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a law_n under_o diverse_a form_n and_o manifold_a likeness_n true_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n that_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o great_a be_v able_a to_o grant_v the_o less_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o that_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v last_o deliver_v but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o so_o often_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n john_n 1_o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o couple_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o strait_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o praeoccupation_n be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v if_o never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o father_n when_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v show_v they_o or_o who_o talk_v with_o they_o when_o sundry_a form_n and_o image_n appéer_v unto_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_a word_n for_o word_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v 40._o john_n 12_o 39_o and_o 40._o because_o esaie_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o those_o two_o pronoun_n his_o and_z of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v when_o he_o namely_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o be_v agréeble_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostom_n jerom_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n do_v consent_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n i_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o &_o i_o multiply_v vision_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o only_a similitude_n give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o appect_v by_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o angel_n sometime_o appect_v 7_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a example_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n differ_v utterlie_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o that_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o heaven_n by_o it_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o down_o and_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v stand_v of_o who_o jacob_n receive_v great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n hereby_o we_o gather_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v after_o one_o form_n and_o god_n himself_o appéer_v in_o a_o other_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o see_v in_o esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o two_o seraphim_n with_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o yield_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o with_o their_o two_o upper_a wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o their_o two_o nether_a wing_n their_o foot_n who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o apparition_n between_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o ezech._n 1._o that_o see_v angel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n which_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o see_v place_v high_a of_o all_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o daniel_n also_o 13._o dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 13._o be_v see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o who_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o throne_n be_v there_o place_v and_o book_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o present_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o exod._n 33_o 1._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n shall_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o with_o which_o promise_n moses_n be_v not_o content_v and_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o people_n unless_o god_n also_o himself_o will_v go_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o the_o length_n by_o prayer_n and_o persuasion_n he_o prevail_v and_o according_a to_o his_o request_n have_v god_n the_o conductor_n of_o his_o journey_n wherefore_o how_o can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a under_o those_o form_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v see_v under_o such_o similitude_n further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
so_o as_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o enjoy_v whole_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n he_o shall_v very_o well_o by_o his_o example_n instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o perfect_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v bless_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o true_a as_o even_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o stoical_a discipline_n must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yield_v unto_o this_o opinion_n for_o cicero_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n at_o the_o beginning_n say_v if_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o such_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o i_o fear_v i_o lest_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n upon_o confidence_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o very_o i_o myself_o when_o i_o consider_v those_o chance_n wherein_o fortune_n have_v excéedinglie_o exercise_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o mistrust_v this_o opinion_n and_o otherwhiles_o also_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o frailty_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o when_o nature_n give_v unto_o we_o weak_a body_n and_o with_o they_o join_v uncurable_a disease_n and_o intolerable_a gréef_n it_o also_o give_v mind_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gréef_n of_o the_o body_n and_o severallie_o entangle_v with_o the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o but_o herein_o i_o reform_v myself_o that_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o other_o man_n niceness_n and_o peradventure_o according_a to_o my_o own_o not_o according_a to_o virtue_n itself_o etc._n etc._n how_o he_o doubt_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o he_o say_v he_o reform_v himself_o because_o that_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o he_o add_v this_o word_n peradventure_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o doubt_v moreover_o what_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la dispute_v against_o cato_n who_o have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n extol_v the_o opinion_n of_o zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n to_o the_o heaven_n yea_o and_o the_o stoic_n as_o in_o virtue_n alone_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v alone_o that_o the_o stoic_n repose_v not_o themselves_o in_o virtue_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o repose_v themselves_o in_o that_o alone_a but_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sense_n dignity_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v thing_n come_v natural_o without_o any_o other_o beginning_n which_o cicero_n call_v thing_n produce_v promote_v principal_a advance_v above_o other_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n if_o we_o will_v urge_v the_o stoic_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o unto_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o peripatetik_n as_o they_o which_o do_v name_v those_o thing_n principal_a and_o above_o other_o whereas_o the_o peripatetik_n call_v they_o indeed_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o account_n be_v compare_v with_o just_a and_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v call_v these_o thing_n principal_a and_o chief_a while_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o contrary_n not_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o virtue_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o their_o new_a and_o make_v word_n they_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o call_v these_o thing_n commodity_n thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v &_o of_o chief_a regard_n and_o their_o contrary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o who_o shall_v say_v discommodity_n and_o thing_n reject_v wherefore_o though_o the_o stoic_n will_v contend_v with_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o talk_n yet_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o the_o stoic_n delight_v in_o a_o magnifical_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o only_o in_o word_n bring_v in_o a_o unsensiblenes_n of_o passion_n which_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n all_o man_n feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o from_o our_o try_a custom_n and_o also_o very_o far_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n 26_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v light_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n if_o say_v cicero_n virtue_n have_v not_o help_n enough_o in_o itself_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o we_o hear_v as_o though_o if_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o be_v there_o nothing_o then_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n consist_v in_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v tully_n on_o this_o wise_a in_o make_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o be_v requisite_a take_v away_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o all_o other_o by_o abolish_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n true_o even_o thus_o do_v the_o stoic_n think_v religion_n that_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n be_v far_o from_o religion_n for_o seneca_n write_v that_o jupiter_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a man_n wherefore_o the_o stoic_n use_v no_o less_o magnifical_a kind_n of_o speech_n than_o their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o religion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v as_o though_o i_o endeavour_v to_o pronounce_v aristotle_n opinion_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o to_o give_v warning_n that_o the_o stoic_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v epicure_n that_o the_o stoic_n be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o the_o epicure_n as_o though_o in_o praise_v of_o their_o virtue_n they_o draw_v very_o near_o as_o some_o think_v unto_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n yet_o will_v i_o bear_v more_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o stoike_n than_o with_o the_o epicure_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o epicure_n many_o time_n affirm_v thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n because_o epicurus_n account_v grief_n for_o the_o chief_a evil_n he_o also_o place_v pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o voidne_n of_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a if_o he_o be_v torment_v or_o descend_v into_o phalaris_n bull_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v as_o he_o boast_v that_o his_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v speak_v most_o inconstantlie_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n accord_n in_o themselves_o let_v these_o word_n so_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o stoic_n which_o so_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o think_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n endue_v with_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o happiness_n neither_o can_v they_o persuade_v their_o mind_n that_o see_v felicity_n do_v evermore_o accompany_v virtue_n it_o will_v then_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n wherein_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sorrowful_a place_n nor_o as_o say_v theophrastus_n to_o ascend_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o wheel_n of_o torment_n theophrastus_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o wise_a than_o epicurus_n for_o he_o which_o see_v that_o by_o the_o peripatetik_n doctrine_n be_v require_v unto_o civil_a felicity_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v both_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n external_a the_o very_a same_o man_n understand_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o torment_n &_o misery_n but_o epicurus_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o a_o chief_a good_a as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v will_v speak_v thing_n neither_o meet_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o speak_v so_o magnificallie_o and_o use_v such_o glorious_a sentence_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o he_o contemn_v logic_n which_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o dispute_v but_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o 6._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v hereof_o psal_n 49_o 6._o 26_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v hereunto_o true_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o virtue_n when_o they_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o
the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o many_o other_o thing_n give_v he_o unto_o all_o man_n although_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n upon_o all_o unto_o salvation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n these_o thou_o say_v reject_v his_o mercy_n jerom_n say_v upon_o jonas_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a of_o nature_n ready_a to_o save_v those_o by_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o can_v by_o his_o justice_n but_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o grant_v it_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o general_a preach_n nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o will_n that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o who_o deni_v if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o will_v not_o augustine_n de_n bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n say_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o difference_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n we_o see_v one_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o twin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n yet_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n some_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n a_o whole_a day_n other_o labour_v but_o one_o hour_n only_o and_o yet_o receive_v all_o one_o reward_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n who_o son_n and_o servant_n do_v offend_v 23._o to_o the_o 23._o i_o say_v he_o enforce_v they_o not_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v right_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v a_o law_n but_o god_n have_v no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o but_o his_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o justice_n god_n forsake_v the_o reprobat_n and_o be_v also_o forsake_v by_o they_o and_o he_o do_v right_o but_o in_o that_o he_o leave_v such_o as_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o prophet_n azarias_n the_o son_n of_o obed_n 16_o 2._o par._n 15_o 16_o say_v unto_o king_n amazias_n see_v that_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o power_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o favour_n grace_n and_o ready_a help_n he_o leave_v not_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n 24._o to_o the_o 24._o but_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o anshelme_fw-mi de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la if_o god_n say_v he_o by_o a_o dishonest_a work_n such_o as_o be_v adultery_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n why_o can_v that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o naughty_a will_v bring_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o god_n but_o afterward_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o defect_n in_o itself_o 27._o acts._n 2_o 23._o acts._n 4_o 27._o 34_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o come_v together_o against_o christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v another_o meaning_n towards_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v towards_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v christ_n god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n according_a to_o obedience_n and_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o the_o the_o jew_n shall_v deal_v so_o cruel_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o in_o that_o permission_n there_o be_v a_o will_n not_o to_o hinder_v their_o naughty_a will_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o redemption_n may_v follow_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v can_v not_o my_o father_n say_v jesus_n give_v i_o eleven_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o fight_v for_o i_o 53._o matt._n 26_o 53._o he_o use_v that_o sin_n to_o redeem_v us._n many_o good_a thing_n be_v offer_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o preching_n miracle_n and_o reprehension_n which_o he_o use_v but_o through_o their_o default_n they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n wherefore_o they_o be_v leave_v even_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v wil._n of_o free_a wil._n where_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a will_n it_o be_v lose_v augustine_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n say_v that_o after_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o fréewill_n also_o he_o say_v so_o twice_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 25._o distinction_n but_o barnard_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v freewill_n the_o reconcilement_n between_o barnard_n and_o augustine_n touch_v freewill_n these_o father_n disagree_v not_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o augustine_n take_v free_a will_n for_o free_a power_n of_o choose_v thing_n contrary_a this_o or_o that_o and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v we_o can_v true_o do_v acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o us._n whereas_o barnard_n say_v that_o free_a will_n remain_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o mean_v that_o although_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v they_o have_v a_o consent_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o such_o free_a will_n remain_v and_o he_o himself_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o set_v down_o three_o sort_n of_o liberty_n he_o have_v free_a will_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n the_o godly_a have_v from_o compulsion_n from_o sin_n when_o his_o will_n be_v regenerate_v from_o misery_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o freedom_n from_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n from_o necessity_n we_o have_v by_o necessity_n he_o mean_v compulsion_n this_o appear_v out_o of_o barnard_n for_o he_o place_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o god_n he_o of_o necessity_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o his_o free_a will_n the_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n can_v sin_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o free_a will_n also_o he_o grant_v a_o freedom_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v and_o free_a will_n which_o be_v perserue_v by_o what_o mean_n it_o take_v health_n willing_o that_o be_v it_o assent_v it_o consent_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o consent_v of_o itself_o nay_o rather_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o and_o 13._o phili._n 2_o 13._o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v god_n say_v he_o without_o we_o set_v before_o we_o good_a cogitation_n by_o prevent_v we_o afterward_o he_o change_v the_o will_n he_o change_v say_v he_o the_o affection_n that_o the_o same_o be_v change_v the_o consent_n may_v follow_v wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v four_o thing_n in_o we_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o by_o send_v in_o good_a cogitation_n secondlie_o he_o heal_v that_o be_v he_o change_v the_o will_n thirdlie_o he_o confirm_v that_o be_v he_o lead_v to_o the_o act_n fourthly_a he_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o want_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o that_o the_o good_a work_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 35_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o also_o affirm_v that_o god_n as_o concern_v sin_n be_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n because_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o he_o sleep_v not_o this_o word_n also_o signify_v unblameable_a god_n can_v be_v draw_v into_o law_n by_o we_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v justly_o and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n and_o must_v still_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n 30._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mat_n 10_o 29._o and_o 30._o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a without_o god_n providence_n humane_a action_n can_v
the_o wolf_n whelp_n be_v slay_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v excuse_v itself_o that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o weary_v any_o sheep_n or_o do_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o flock_n yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v good_a because_o he_o have_v a_o wolf_n nature_n &_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v herunto_o pighius_fw-la add_v another_o argument_n namely_o that_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n be_v not_o require_v for_o original_a sin_n but_o how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o 24._o the_o godly_a lament_n for_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vice_n psal_n 51_o 7._o rom._n 8_o 24._o for_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v gréevouslie_o lament_v for_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vice_n david_n at_o what_o time_n as_o he_o occupy_v himself_o in_o repentance_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n behold_v how_o i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n paul_n do_v so_o bewail_v for_o this_o offence_n as_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o these_o will_v be_v content_a with_o their_o state_n he_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o judgement_n do_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v sin_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o surmise_v of_o they_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o here_o pighius_fw-la must_v be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n have_v have_v that_o right_a will_n in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o which_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v he_o assign_v the_o same_o to_o they_o in_o another_o life_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o evil_a will_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o than_o any_o good_a will_n whereof_o they_o possess_v no_o token_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o a_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o free_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o advance_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n for_o it_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o aegidius_n romanus_n scholle-divine_a aegidius_n a_o scholle-divine_a the_o schoole-divine_a who_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o naughtiness_n natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v examine_v lest_o as_o tapestry_n hang_n cover_v the_o blemish_n of_o bare_a wall_n so_o the_o same_o with_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n cast_v upon_o it_o may_v cloak_v some_o error_n and_o dangerous_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v us._n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o adam_n as_o a_o bondman_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n and_o also_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o so_o furnish_v as_o those_o thing_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o than_o he_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o bondage_n herein_o lie_v hide_v the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n &_o bind_v fast_o unto_o the_o servitude_n of_o unreasonable_a affection_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a uncorrupt_a man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o nature_n uncorrupt_a for_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o brute_n beast_n indeed_o he_o have_v desire_n unto_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o may_v preserve_v but_o yet_o unto_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o body_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o may_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o fall_v not_o into_o his_o first_o state_n but_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a infelicity_n these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a concern_v that_o second_o opinion_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v that_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n disperse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n augustine_n the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v augustine_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n who_o she_o shooleman_n do_v interpret_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o alonlie_a of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o will_n but_o pighius_fw-la repugn_v sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n comprehend_v all_o sin_n say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o only_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n as_o though_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v for_o see_v these_o vice_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v under_o one_o name_n comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o this_o disease_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o appear_v where_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la write_v sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n draw_v into_o our_o mind_n through_o ignorance_n and_o into_o our_o flesh_n through_o concupiscence_n last_o whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n or_o lust_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o chésflie_o behoove_v regenerate_v our_o reason_n and_o will_n must_v be_v first_o regenerate_v that_o our_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v bear_v anew_o then_o follow_v regeneration_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o of_o the_o body_n whereby_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v augustine_n by_o concupiscence_n understand_v the_o very_a act_n of_o lust_a but_o the_o ableness_n proneness_n concupiscence_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o ready_a disposition_n unto_o ill_a do_n which_o vice_n be_v not_o always_o know_v in_o child_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o descry_v themselves_o by_o their_o age_n for_o so_o in_o deep_a darkness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o that_o see_v but_o so_o son_n as_o light_n come_v or_o the_o day_n be_v present_a the_o impediment_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v easy_o perceive_v before_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v past_o the_o age_n of_o a_o whelp_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o show_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o raven_a the_o scorpion_n do_v not_o always_o prick_v yet_o do_v he_o always_o carry_v a_o sting_n the_o serpent_n while_o he_o be_v numb_v through_o cold_a in_o the_o winter_n be_v safe_o handle_v not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o venom_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o generation_n because_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o adam_n for_o he_o judge_v lump_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n and_o that_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o through_o sin_n we_o can_v from_o thence_o draw_v other_o than_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n 16_o matth._n 7_o 16_o for_o grape_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o thristle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v special_o derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n which_o happen_v in_o procreation_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n have_v judge_v that_o although_o there_o shall_v happen_v no_o wantonness_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o seminali_n ratione_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n voluntary_a whether_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v voluntary_a but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o demand_v of_o augustine_n whether_o he_o
all_o the_o godly_a do_v affirm_v that_o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o by_o nature_n itself_o it_o bring_v in_o grief_n and_o quake_a fear_n which_o thing_n both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o also_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o life_n this_o have_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 56_o 1._o co._n 15_o 56_o for_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o unless_o it_o do_v consume_v we_o by_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o which_o vaunt_n 7._o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o barrenness_n hunger_n drith_n inundation_n plague_n &_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o calamity_n look_v 1_o king_n 8_o 37._o &_o gen._n 26_o verse_n 7._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a feebleness_n which_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n those_o do_v neither_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o this_o if_o that_o death_n flow_v out_o of_o sin_n all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o in_o that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o sin_n unto_o we_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o a_o lightness_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o his_o mercy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v so_o light_a a_o sin_n which_o bring_v not_o destruction_n unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o among_o howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n describe_v certain_a sin_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v so_o gréevous_a that_o they_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 52_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o creature_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o glory_n every_o creature_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o glory_n while_o the_o same_o be_v defer_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n indeed_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a howbeit_o i_o think_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o general_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o gréevous_a state_n redemption_n the_o creature_n do_v labour_n for_o our_o cause_n till_o our_o redemption_n and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n be_v toil_v with_o troublesome_a labour_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n subject_v unto_o the_o curse_n and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o to_o nourish_v we_o repair_v fruit_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_n and_o be_v compel_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o air_n be_v become_v unwholesome_a sometime_o it_o be_v freeze_a with_o cold_n sometime_o inflame_v with_o heat_n sometime_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n sometime_o with_o rain_n live_v creature_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o die_v for_o our_o relief_n the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v continual_o move_v they_o go_v down_o they_o rise_v they_o suffer_v eclipse_n the_o moon_n wane_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v travel_v further_o every_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o abuse_n 8._o ose_n 2_o 8._o which_o the_o prophet_n ose_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n declare_v the_o israelite_n ascribe_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v not_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o unto_o baal_n to_o he_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o he_o only_o they_o call_v upon_o wherefore_o god_n be_v angry_a 9_o ose_n 2_o 9_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n my_o wool_n &_o my_o flax_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o shame_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o when_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a any_o more_o augustine_n in_o his_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n and_o 67._o question_n do_v otherwise_o interpret_v this_o place_n for_o by_o every_o creature_n he_o understand_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v 15._o mar._n 16_o 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v convenient_a unto_o man_n because_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n in_o man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n although_o the_o same_o augustine_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v otherwise_o also_o expound_v but_o this_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o foolish_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n above_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v which_o some_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imagine_v we_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v service_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o bless_a state_n and_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o lest_o peradventure_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n groan_v rom._n 8_o 20._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n sun_n or_o angel_n do_v proper_o groan_v hereunto_o add_v that_o paul_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v and_o groan_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v augustine_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n corruption_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n it_o suffice_v if_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o absurd_a and_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v false_o and_o unaduisedlie_o utter_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o groan_a and_o mourn_v of_o creature_n in_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o the_o manicheis_n among_o other_o be_v note_v creature_n the_o manicheis_n do_v impious_o fable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o groan_a of_o creature_n 53_o but_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o by_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v man_n i_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n so_o that_o of_o man_n some_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o ungodlie_a then_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v whether_o of_o these_o do_v with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wicked_a of_o mankind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v nothing_o careful_a for_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v they_o be_v such_o come_v the_o ungodlie_a be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n desire_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o both_o desire_n and_o be_v also_o desire_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hereof_o ignorant_a for_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n do_v covet_v earnest_o for_o a_o better_a state_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v the_o which_o happen_v often_o time_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o hard_a state_n do_v earnest_o desire_n that_o a_o quiet_a state_n may_v once_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o
as_o consist_v between_o two_o extreme_n for_o many_o time_n be_v set_v before_o a_o young_a man_n the_o choice_n of_o good_a learning_n or_o of_o chivalry_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonweal_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o like_v they_o best_o then_o also_o they_o choose_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v they_o but_o we_o answer_v that_o choice_n in_o those_o end_n have_v no_o place_n as_o they_o be_v end_n but_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a mean_n unto_o felicity_n for_o a_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o end_n be_v as_o aristotle_n say_v no_o choice_n opinion_n that_o choice_n be_v not_o opinion_n final_o to_o prove_v that_o choice_n be_v not_o opinion_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o object_n opinion_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o choice_n be_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o choice_n be_v not_o opinion_n the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n for_o the_o power_n be_v refer_v unto_o his_o object_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v opinion_n opinion_n a_o definition_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v gainsay_v yet_o we_o avow_v it_o not_o without_o all_o fear_n but_o somewhat_o doubt_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a and_o herein_o opinion_n differ_v from_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a assent_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n or_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o persuade_v he_o thereunto_o but_o chéeflie_o do_v orator_n endeavour_n to_o root_v opinion_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o judge_n or_o hearer_n do_v otherwise_o judge_v than_o they_o themselves_o will_v will_v have_v they_o aristotle_n proove_v thing_n that_o opinion_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n because_o man_n hold_v opinion_n even_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o man_n have_v opinion_n of_o many_o thing_n concern_v god_n concern_v angel_n concern_v heaven_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v hold_v for_o eternal_a also_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v chimaera_n centaur_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n and_o that_o the_o diametre_fw-la be_v equal_a to_o the_o side_n line_n of_o the_o quadrangle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v also_o thing_n necessary_a be_v otherwhile_o subject_a unto_o opinion_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o what_o one_o have_v perceive_v by_o knowledge_n another_o beléeve_v by_o opinion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v all_o thing_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v simple_a motion_n or_o single_a word_n but_o as_o touch_v proposition_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o motion_n or_o word_n &_o do_v show_v that_o either_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o neither_o yet_o be_v there_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o even_o of_o themselves_o be_v know_v either_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a we_o certeinlie_o know_v by_o experiment_n of_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o a_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n thereof_o or_o that_o we_o pronounce_v of_o every_o thing_n either_o that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n be_v call_v principle_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o opinion_n since_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v know_v to_o our_o understanding_n opinion_n therefore_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o all_o proposition_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o us._n faith_n opinion_n distinguish_v from_o faith_n also_o opinion_n be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a faith_n for_o faith_n signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o stagger_v nor_o waver_v as_o do_v opinion_n the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n aforesaid_a be_v thus_o prove_v because_o choice_n be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o opinion_n be_v aristotle_n have_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o part_n these_o two_o whole_a thing_n choice_n and_o opinion_n have_v not_o the_o same_o part_n whereinto_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o the_o part_n of_o choice_n be_v evil_a and_o good_a but_o the_o part_n of_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o true_a opinion_n and_o yet_o this_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a opinion_n opinion_n ill_a opinion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o his_o providence_n care_n for_o man_n action_n whosoever_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ill_a opinion_n first_o we_o answer_v herunto_o that_o ill_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o manner_n &_o therefore_o aristotle_n say_v that_o opinion_n be_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o manner_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v call_v opinion_n evil_a because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v evil_a even_o as_o that_o which_o be_v true_a be_v good_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v transcendent_a be_v so_o join_v one_o with_o another_o that_o true_a be_v good_a and_o false_a be_v evil_a also_o these_o opinion_n may_v sometime_o be_v call_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n because_o through_o those_o false_a or_o true_a opinion_n man_n be_v stir_v up_o either_o to_o good_a or_o unto_o evil_a manner_n choice_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o choice_n the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v particular_o say_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o choice_n here_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o particular_a part_n because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o whole_a that_o opinion_n &_o choice_n do_v differ_v wherefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v say_v they_o differ_v general_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o opinion_n be_v a_o particular_a choice_n aristotle_n proove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o choice_n that_o through_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o shall_v become_v man_n denominate_v of_o that_o quality_n to_o wit_n just_a man_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o in_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n all_o one_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v most_o evident_a in_o a_o incontinent_a man_n for_o he_o because_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a choice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n whereas_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o may_v hold_v a_o opinion_n right_a enough_o for_o as_o touch_v virtue_n he_o judge_v right_o and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o temper_v himself_o from_o unchastitie_n and_o droonkennesse_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o choose_v this_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o good_a man_n but_o yet_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o by_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n we_o be_v become_v endue_v with_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o quality_n since_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o quality_n and_o even_o of_o opinion_n do_v arise_v some_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o aristotle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v that_o quality_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n and_o do_v make_v our_o choice_n for_o in_o choose_v of_o chaste_a thing_n we_o become_v chaste_a by_o choose_v of_o strong_a thing_n we_o become_v strong_a by_o choose_v of_o just_a thing_n we_o become_v just_a but_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o true_a in_o general_n as_o touch_v opinion_n for_o in_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o eternal_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o make_v eternal_a nor_o yet_o in_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n touch_v justice_n be_v we_o make_v just_a howbeit_o this_o be_v true_a that_o by_o true_a opinion_n we_o become_v more_o apt_a unto_o virtue_n and_o through_o false_a opinion_n more_o prone_a unto_o vice_n but_o opinion_n itself_o do_v straitwaie_o of_o itself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v present_a communicate_v unto_o
form_n or_o as_o if_o you_o do_v say_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o idol_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o form_n or_o figure_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o to_o resemble_v and_o express_v god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a matter_n of_o these_o form_n so_o be_v there_o also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idol_n whereupon_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v stone_n wood_n or_o metal_n whereby_o god_n be_v outward_o counterfeit_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o worship_v those_o be_v gross_a and_o most_o manifold_a idol_n there_o may_v be_v use_v also_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o then_o happen_v when_o those_o form_n and_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conceit_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o man_n do_v frame_v to_o themselves_o to_o represent_v god_n himself_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o rashness_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o matter_n invisible_a visible_a idol_n and_o invisible_a a_o idol_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v outward_a or_o visible_a and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v also_o two_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_v the_o one_o be_v inward_a whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n himself_o trust_v in_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o devout_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o these_o action_n no_o doubt_n consist_v the_o inward_a worship_v but_o the_o other_o part_n have_v outward_a token_n wherein_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o we_o by_o prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n by_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o speak_v and_o by_o exercise_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o god_n appoint_v and_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a worship_v or_o adoration_n 2_o but_o we_o must_v note_v prince_n outward_a sign_n of_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o prince_n that_o such_o outward_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o knee_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v do_v also_o unto_o creature_n i_o mean_v unto_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o in_o earth_n do_v represent_v unto_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o very_o than_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o certain_a sure_a testimony_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v subject_n do_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n confess_v that_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o such_o power_n so_o far_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v but_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o in_o our_o inward_a judgement_n we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v meet_a or_o expect_v more_o of_o they_o than_o their_o power_n and_o might_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v idolatry_n wherefore_o if_o any_o by_o bow_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n and_o shall_v commit_v the_o crime_n aswell_o inwardlie_o as_o outward_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n hireling_n do_v use_v this_o trade_n we_o may_v hereby_o easy_o gather_v pope_n the_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n towards_o their_o pope_n in_o that_o they_o so_o cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o listen_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_n discipline_n certain_a note_v a_o rule_n certain_a let_v this_o then_o be_v every_o where_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a rule_n that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o apperteine_a to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_a or_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o vain_a form_n and_o similitude_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v to_o ourselves_o and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v perteine_a to_o idolatry_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v absent_a hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n either_o every_o where_n or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o which_o call_v upon_o their_o name_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n augustine_n augustine_n dare_v not_o thus_o affirm_v no_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o same_o he_o expound_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o can_v that_o soul_n be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n didymus_n basil_n didymus_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o also_o didymus_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o that_o thing_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o sole_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o saint_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o power_n and_o course_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v can_v suffer_v 4_o but_o here_o they_o trifle_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o think_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o which_o hear_v their_o prayer_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o thus_o i_o answer_v they_o deceive_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o saint_n their_o petition_n wherefore_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a they_o bring_v also_o a_o feign_a lie_n of_o the_o glass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n essence_n a_o feign_a tale_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n but_o their_o feign_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o their_o glass_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a representation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o so_o much_o see_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v for_o else_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 36._o matt._n 24_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o very_a angel_n shall_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n call_v upon_o saint_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o shall_v thus_o say_v cause_v o_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o they_o deal_v far_o otherwise_o o_o holy_a peter_n say_v they_o o_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o i_o bring_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o pass_v
that_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o see_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o yet_o command_v we_o must_v obey_v let_v we_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v he_o no_o doubt_v will_v very_o well_o &_o in_o good_a time_n provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o he_o prolong_v and_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 22._o joh._n 21_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o so_o ever_o it_o call_v we_o and_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v we_o to_o he_o that_o call_v us._n furthermore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o that_o doctrine_n oftentimes_o be_v more_o worth_n and_o do_v great_a edify_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o fly_v away_o and_o by_o death_n than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o set_v forth_o by_o word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o one_o of_o we_o fall_v or_o fly_v but_o let_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n in_o his_o place_n will_v raise_v up_o many_o more_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v and_o that_o our_o dissemble_a endure_v long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v extinguish_v 34_o they_o allege_v example_n of_o the_o prophet_n ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o zacharie_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o joseph_n who_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o unpure_a time_n come_v unto_o the_o public_a service_n and_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v many_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o evil_a opinion_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n howbeit_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v change_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o same_o day_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o use_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n conceit_n and_o manner_n of_o certain_a priest_n bishop_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v no_o let_v unto_o holy_a man_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o they_o and_o both_o judge_v and_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corruption_n &_o fault_n of_o doctrine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o do_v reprehend_v &_o sharp_o reproove_v this_o do_v augustine_n testify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n qu._n 1._o cap._n recedite_fw-la &_o in_o certain_a other_o chapter_n which_o be_v there_o read_v let_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o in_o these_o day_n with_o we_o let_v they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o so_o that_o they_o compel_v we_o not_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o preach_v not_o heresy_n unto_o we_o but_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o think_v evil_a if_o they_o live_v shameful_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o we_o will_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o blame_v they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a administration_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v amendment_n we_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n although_o we_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o matth._n 23_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n doove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o mass_n by_o they_o corrupt_v be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o forbid_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o matter_n 35_o last_o of_o all_o be_v confute_v in_o these_o objection_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o say_v although_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a offence_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o we_o be_v so_o severelie_o reproove_v weight_n fron_n whence_o sin_n have_v his_o weight_n but_o when_o they_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o weight_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o work_n prohibit_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v hereby_o sin_n do_v procure_v all_o their_o burden_n and_o weight_n 10._o a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v verse_n 10._o whereunto_o james_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o augustine_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o augustine_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n by_o all_o mean_n alike_o for_o this_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o jerom_n apt_o and_o manifest_o deni_v indeed_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o virtue_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o virtue_n have_v all_o and_o he_o which_o do_v want_v one_o do_v want_v they_o all_o for_o wisdom_n be_v not_o fearful_a neither_o untemperate_a nor_o yet_o unjust_a wherefore_o it_o have_v all_o the_o other_o virtue_n with_o it_o and_o again_o justice_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v knit_v all_o together_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o jam._n 3_o 2._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n see_v then_o we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o sin_v we_o can_v have_v virtue_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o often_o chance_v another_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v constant_a in_o another_o that_o he_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v constant_a in_o other_o thing_n peradventure_o he_o which_o be_v angry_a or_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessivelie_o yet_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o &_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o god_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v somewhat_o testy_a or_o untemperate_a he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v call_v just_a bountiful_a and_o valiant_a moreover_o the_o same_o father_n confute_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o stoic_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o drown_v in_o water_n above_o who_o head_n the_o water_n be_v but_o one_o hand_n breadth_n as_o he_o over_o who_o it_o flow_v ten_o or_o twenty_o cubit_n the_o similitude_n say_v he_o be_v not_o apt_o bring_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o another_o more_o fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o a_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n undoubted_o while_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o darkness_n and_o come_v near_o the_o light_n he_o begin_v then_o somewhat_o to_o see_v so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v somewhat_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v more_o hereof_o let_v he_o peruse_v the_o same_o 29._o epistle_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o this_o end_n bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n judge_v 36_o now_o
principal_a 40_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v compel_v those_o unto_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o such_o wise_a 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o adventure_n and_o by_o hap_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n that_o which_o be_v right_a good_a and_o just_a but_o whereas_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o happen_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o his_o default_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n of_o they_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o subject_n well_o instruct_v sacrament_n whethe_n prince_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o drive_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v suffer_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o justly_o complain_v of_o their_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o in_o due_a order_n minister_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v cavil_n against_o god_n for_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v weak_a corrupt_a vicious_a of_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v thy_o commandment_n as_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o do_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v or_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o shall_v ever_o sin_n because_o we_o shall_v fail_v neither_o can_v we_o obey_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v sin_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v contumeliouslie_o speak_v against_o god_n will_v not_o he_o of_o good_a right_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v just_a and_o right_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o my_o default_n for_o i_o have_v especial_o holpen_v your_o weakness_n have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v in_o perform_v my_o precept_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o to_o everlasting_a death_n so_o may_v a_o good_a prince_n answer_v i_o require_v of_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o do_v edify_v now_o if_o your_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o which_o have_v diligent_o employ_v my_o travel_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o miserable_o perish_v for_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o study_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v i_o still_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v reproove_v 41_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v heretic_n augustine_n change_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n which_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o heretic_n by_o compulsion_n but_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o more_o experience_n which_o show_v he_o of_o certain_a city_n which_o before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n compel_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o city_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n sincere_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n such_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o if_o when_o instruction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n du_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o own_o subject_n his_o native_a countryman_n and_o denizen_n which_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n towards_o stranger_n that_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o which_o occupy_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n touch_v these_o lest_o they_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o wicked_a doctrine_n so_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o make_v none_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n neither_o enfranchise_v any_o among_o their_o nation_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 8._o exod._n 14_o 7._o unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o circumcise_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o observe_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o prince_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o namely_o to_o suffer_v no_o citizen_n of_o they_o either_o native_a or_o stranger_n bear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v compel_v or_o constrain_v he_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n consonant_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n 22._o a_o distinction_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 13._o art_n 22._o these_o seem_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n either_o proper_a or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o else_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v repute_v noble_a man_n only_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o notable_a riches_n get_v together_o and_o sure_o see_v this_o latter_a sort_n differ_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o private_a man_n we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o other_o private_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n city_n and_o place_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v than_o we_o have_v before_o prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o absolute_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o compel_v the_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v unto_o ungodlie_a religion_n neither_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o those_o infidel_n which_o inhabit_v their_o territory_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v lacedaemonian_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v command_v we_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o such_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n must_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n
and_o this_o if_o our_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o look_v unto_o they_o can_v escape_v a_o just_a accusation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o grant_v unto_o the_o turk_n any_o religious_a assembly_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o will_v they_o read_v there_o either_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a but_o only_o their_o most_o detestable_a alcoran_n over_o this_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o exercise_v false_a bargain_v and_o usury_n among_o christian_n thereby_o to_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o our_o face_n the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a indignity_n but_o our_o prince_n exact_v a_o good_a great_a tribute_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o gain_n which_o come_v by_o usury_n and_o naughty_a bargain_v they_o obtain_v great_a prey_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o forbid_v they_o these_o evil_a art_n furthermore_o a_o thing_n no_o less_o hurtful_a they_o provide_v not_o to_o have_v they_o teach_v when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v often_o to_o godly_a christian_n sermon_n otherwise_o while_o they_o be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v they_o become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o whereby_o either_o naughty_a fruit_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o conversation_n which_o they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o must_v also_o be_v look_v diligent_o to_o that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o christian_n in_o seduce_v they_o to_o their_o jewish_a religion_n marran_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marran_n by_o reason_n of_o neglect_v hereof_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marrans_n have_v much_o increase_v special_o in_o spain_n moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o may_v by_o some_o apparel_n or_o certain_a token_n be_v know_v from_o christian_n lest_o any_o unwittinglie_o shall_v be_v familiar_a with_o they_o no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o sort_n of_o infidel_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n what_o be_v heresy_n 50_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o heretic_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o some_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v stubbornelie_o defend_v the_o same_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v of_o a_o certain_a desire_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o error_n augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o bear_v of_o rule_n either_o breed_v or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o choice_n heresy_n a_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o form_n but_o the_o opinion_n disagrée_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v for_o the_o matter_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n make_v heresy_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v as_o end_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v who_o be_v heretic_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o descend_v unto_o the_o kind_n and_o particular_n of_o heresy_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o occasion_n and_o place_n more_o convenient_a this_o will_v i_o brief_o say_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n in_o none_o otherwise_o than_o with_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 51_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n augustine_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o at_o the_o end_n augustine_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 154._o epistle_n unto_o publicola_n where_o he_o say_v idolatry_n question_n of_o thing_n suspect_v touch_v idolatry_n if_o so_o be_v a_o idolater_n shall_v offer_v unto_o idol_n any_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n late_o strain_v in_o the_o press_n that_o make_v not_o but_o we_o may_v free_o use_v that_o which_o remain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o press_n as_o in_o the_o barn_n for_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o those_o fountain_n and_o well_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o public_a power_n the_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o authority_n must_v withstand_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n shall_v be_v defalk_v and_o employ_v to_o wicked_a worshipping_n but_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v remain_v he_o make_v free_a he_o answer_v also_o touch_v the_o common_a banns_n wherein_o idolater_n be_v wont_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o the_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v common_a unto_o christian_n for_o say_v he_o we_o likewise_o take_v breath_n and_o breath_n out_o air_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o evil_a stink_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o infidel_n hereunto_o i_o will_v willing_o also_o add_v that_o albeit_o i_o confess_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bath_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o beléever_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wash_v together_o with_o unbeléever_n because_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o action_n there_o may_v be_v note_v some_o familiarity_n assent_n and_o participation_n together_o heretic_n john_n will_v not_o wash_v with_o cerynthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v avoid_v who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o bane_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o cerynthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n do_v wash_v therein_o 52_o augustine_n add_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o we_o must_v use_v nothing_o that_o we_o understand_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o idol_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thy_o conscience_n be_v clear_a for_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o see_v into_o thy_o hart_n but_o behold_v thy_o fact_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a we_o must_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o not_o convert_v it_o to_o our_o own_o use_n the_o which_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 25._o deut._n 7_o 25._o when_o god_n forbid_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o of_o which_o opinion_n augustine_n allege_v two_o reason_n lest_o thou_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v they_o suspect_v that_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o abolish_v wicked_a worship_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v wax_v rich_a and_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o covetousness_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o at_o home_n these_o thing_n among_o thy_o treasure_n it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o thy_o posterity_n or_o of_o the_o unwise_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o household_n and_o so_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v be_v restore_v howbeit_o he_o confess_v use_n godly_a emperor_n have_v apply_v such_o thing_n to_o godly_a use_n that_o those_o superstitious_a thing_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o public_a use_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n even_o as_o we_o have_v know_v godly_a emperor_n to_o have_v do_v who_o have_v take_v money_n give_v to_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o the_o commonweal_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n the_o which_o gedeon_n do_v cut_v down_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o josua_n we_o read_v 24._o
of_o swear_v the_o first_o be_v a_o voluntary_a oath_n which_o be_v both_o give_v and_o take_v among_o private_a man_n and_o that_o in_o covenant_n bargain_n and_o particular_a agréement_n which_o kind_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v or_o refuse_v a_o other_o be_v call_v necessary_a because_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v without_o most_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o they_o do_v call_v judicial_a the_o which_o the_o adversary_n in_o law_n do_v one_o owe_v unto_o the_o other_o which_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o defendant_n unto_o the_o plaintiff_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o refuse_v also_o there_o be_v a_o affirm_v oath_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o time_n present_a and_o past_a for_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v can_v be_v affirm_v see_v they_o be_v not_o know_v although_o a_o oath_n of_o promise_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o then_o be_v it_o show_v when_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o every_o oath_n god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o thing_n be_v sometime_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o sometime_o he_o be_v appeal_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n against_o a_o liar_n 34._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o swear_v matt._n 5_o 34._o 3_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o use_v a_o oath_n some_o there_o be_v which_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o exod._n 22_o 8._o and_o 11._o command_v the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n to_o take_v and_o demand_v a_o oath_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a esaie_n in_o the_o 65._o and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o 2._o esai_n 65_o 16._o jerem._n 4_o 2._o do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n god_n do_v swear_v christ_n add_v to_o his_o speech_n 3._o john_n 4_o 3._o very_o very_o he_o be_v adiur_v or_o charge_v by_o oath_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 63_o matt._n 26_o 63_o do_v not_o reproove_v the_o fact_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o he_o obey_v it_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chap._n swear_v and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 23_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 23_o he_o call_v god_n a_o witness_n unto_o his_o soul_n 5._o apoc._n 10_o 5._o the_o angel_n do_v swear_v moreover_o a_o oath_n oftentimes_o redound_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neihbour_n and_o have_v join_v therewith_o a_o honour_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detest_v old_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n great_a thing_n be_v require_v than_o in_o the_o old_a 4_o and_o little_o do_v it_o further_o these_o man_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prove_v nothing_o since_o that_o we_o be_v a_o new_a people_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o touch_v work_n only_o it_o bring_v a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n and_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n vndoutedlie_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o healthful_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v such_o and_o so_o many_o godly_a work_n as_o god_n have_v there_o provide_v to_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n be_v better_a able_a to_o order_v politic_a governement_n and_o commonweal_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v that_o a_o oath_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o force_n let_v we_o also_o suffer_v it_o there_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v commonweal_n in_o politic_a governement_n no_o rather_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o now_o see_v the_o magistrate_n have_v oftentimes_o to_o do_v with_o disloyal_a man_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o use_v the_o due_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o 34_o matth._n 5_o 34_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o require_v the_o law_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o so_o faithful_o and_o according_a to_o charity_n as_o we_o may_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o his_o own_o default_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o satisfy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o all_o this_o say_n decree_v not_o but_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v or_o endue_v with_o so_o much_o godliness_n who_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o somewhat_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v especial_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v advance_v neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v thou_o oath_n that_o christ_n forbid_v not_o a_o oath_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o speech_n be_v special_o speak_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o those_o oath_n be_v establish_v and_o firm_a which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transgress_v they_o these_o thing_n christ_n confute_v and_o will_v that_o all_o these_o oath_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v so_o live_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n behave_v ourselves_o as_o that_o through_o our_o default_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o oath_n creature_n oath_n by_o creature_n neither_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v swear_v by_o creature_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v as_o they_o account_v they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o create_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v abuse_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o untruth_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o of_o vice_n and_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v be_v great_a yea_o and_o that_o very_o great_a for_o when_o they_o be_v call_v as_o witness_n in_o a_o oath_n our_o mind_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o they_o for_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v always_o make_v by_o some_o thing_n great_a than_o he_o that_o swear_v 16._o heb._n 6_o 16._o but_o creature_n be_v inferior_n unto_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v not_o forbid_v wherefore_o when_o we_o swear_v we_o use_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a word_n joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n 2._o gen._n 42_o 15_o deut._n 32_o 1_o esaie_n 1_o 2._o and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o witness_v of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n let_v those_o oath_n therefore_o contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a oath_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o conversation_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o swear_v neither_o by_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o same_o at_o all_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v also_o oath_n make_v of_o curse_n 11._o oath_n of_o curse_n 2._o cor._n 1_o 3._o psal_n 44_o 2._o and_o 95_o 11._o as_o paul_n who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o swear_v in_o
neither_o by_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o creature_n carthage_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o title_n clericus_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n shall_v so_o swear_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v record_v how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o record_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o record_n not_o absolute_o but_o either_o with_o vow_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o with_o curssing_n and_o execration_n with_o prayer_n as_o when_o we_o say_v as_o i_o will_v live_v as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o thus_o swear_v joââ¦h_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o let_v pharaoh_n live_v as_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n howbeit_o such_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o code_n but_o the_o curse_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n ill_o come_v unto_o i_o or_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v so_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n take_v away_o my_o honour_n from_o i_o and_o tread_v my_o life_n in_o the_o dust_n in_o these_o two_o form_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o who_o we_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o that_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o there_o set_v down_o indirect_o for_o it_o be_v no_o direct_a and_o full_a oath_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o i_o will_v live_v that_o be_v so_o god_n give_v i_o life_n or_o else_o so_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v so_o let_v god_n confound_v i_o here_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v in_o silence_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o take_v record_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o only_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o we_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v by_o i_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v keep_v under_o silence_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o further_o the_o papist_n at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a hereby_o to_o call_v saint_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o a_o oath_n 12_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o right_o david_n swear_v unto_o semei_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v 16._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o vers_fw-la 16._o when_o as_o afterward_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n semei_n whether_o david_n swear_v right_o unto_o semei_n he_o instruct_v solomon_n concern_v his_o affair_n &_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v semei_n to_o death_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n or_o else_o he_o swear_v not_o that_o well_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v to_o his_o oath_n if_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v some_o say_v it_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v while_o david_n himself_o live_v if_o he_o take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v after_o his_o death_n that_o then_o he_o break_v not_o his_o oath_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o another_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o he_o which_o promise_v any_o thing_n must_v not_o alonelie_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o he_o must_v apply_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v may_v be_v perform_v so_o as_o david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v stir_v up_o his_o son_n solomon_n against_o semei_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v charge_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v violate_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v we_o must_v consider_v how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v interpret_v according_a to_o who_o mind_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v interpret_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a opinion_n isidorus_n in_o the_o decree_n the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o five_o the_o chapter_n quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la write_v in_o every_o art_n let_v man_n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n god_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v understand_v they_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o oath_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o 26._o book_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o ear_n of_o man_n judge_v our_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o sound_v outward_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hear_v such_o thing_n speak_v outward_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v from_o within_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o swear_v shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o oath_n these_o two_o opinion_n be_v reconcile_v even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o among_o other_o by_o thomas_n aquinas_n oath_n be_v make_v either_o as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a plead_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o conscience_n he_o which_o swear_v either_o deal_v simple_o and_o sincere_o or_o else_o crafty_o and_o by_o fraud_n if_o sincere_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o if_o fraudulent_o then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v beguile_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v in_o civil_a plead_n the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n if_o there_o happen_v a_o doubt_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o but_o return_v we_o to_o david_n if_o he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o have_v the_o foresay_a condition_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o semei_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o beguile_v he_o he_o swear_v not_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o invincible_a argument_n either_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o a_o oath_n do_v confirm_v a_o unjust_a thing_n it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v now_o to_o promise_v impunity_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n say_v 28._o exo._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v perform_v oath_n make_v unaduisedlie_o must_v not_o be_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v unaduisedlie_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v these_o be_v of_o those_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o always_o have_v a_o evil_a end_n turn_v which_o way_n thou_o will_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o perform_v they_o not_o thou_o have_v swear_v naughtilie_o if_o thou_o do_v perform_v they_o thou_o make_v a_o double_a offence_n neither_o here_o avail_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fact_n with_o the_o gabaonite_n 15._o josua_n 9_o 15._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v swear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o their_o oath_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o gabaonite_n dissemble_v with_o they_o when_o he_o that_o swear_v be_v deceive_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v but_o the_o israelite_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v blemish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o have_v
but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o comeliness_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o he_o say_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n he_o think_v that_o without_o it_o child_n may_v lawful_o contract_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o such_o marriage_n the_o strength_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o the_o honesty_n 21_o but_o because_o they_o very_o much_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v whoredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a not_o because_o such_o marriage_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o for_o that_o they_o come_v secret_o together_o among_o themselves_o and_o privily_o without_o the_o parent_n knowledge_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v count_v whormonger_n and_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o matrimony_n abide_v ratify_v and_o be_v firm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o also_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unto_o that_o 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o child_n have_v not_o any_o liberty_n namely_o as_o touch_v familiar_a and_o domestical_a thing_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v because_o matrimony_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o the_o child_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o that_o he_o seek_v his_o son_n a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v because_o he_o know_v that_o land_n to_o be_v promise_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o chanaanit_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o they_o these_o fellow_n indeed_o speak_v much_o but_o they_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o still_o affirm_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o have_v most_o full_a liberty_n leave_v they_o as_o touch_v marriage_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n hereof_o the_o elder_a father_n opinion_n hereof_o but_o it_o happen_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o new_a the_o more_o corrupt_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n with_o ethnik_n write_v very_o well_o neither_o allow_v he_o of_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n god_n say_v he_o give_v thou_o to_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o add_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o earth_n daughter_n can_v right_o and_o justly_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n how_o therefore_o wâlt_v thou_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o matthew_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o marriage_n remit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o 9_o homily_n treat_v manifest_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o he_o exhort_v parent_n because_o of_o the_o slippery_a age_n of_o their_o child_n to_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n but_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o husband_n or_o wife_n yet_o he_o convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o marriage_n beware_v of_o whore_v before_o marriage_n and_o he_o add_v a_o very_a notable_a sentence_n if_o say_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v their_o faith_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o wedding_n crown_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n marriage_n wedding_n crown_v use_v in_o marriage_n they_o use_v crown_n or_o garland_n in_o wedding_n what_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o crown_n or_o garland_n forsooth_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v declare_v that_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n they_o have_v conquer_v their_o lust_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o whoormonger_n how_o bear_v thou_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 133._o epistle_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o present_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o make_v of_o marriage_n the_o mother_n good_a will_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o place_n augustine_n write_v more_o severelie_o than_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mother_n of_o ambrose_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n i_o speak_v enough_o of_o he_o before_o see_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o the_o law_n of_o family_n the_o father_n and_o sincere_a canon_n affirm_v child_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v gréevous_a unto_o child_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o appoint_v for_o their_o commodity_n for_o young_a person_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o special_o woman_n ofttimes_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi pater_fw-la when_o the_o father_n have_v betroth_v his_o daughter_n if_o he_o afterward_o die_v the_o governor_n or_o tutor_n can_v undoo_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o tutor_n sometime_o be_v win_v with_o money_n &_o woman_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o own_o discommodity_n also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o john_n 6_o 38._o and_o he_o always_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v further_o how_o great_a a_o disorder_n arise_v in_o the_o commonweal_n through_o this_o corruption_n how_o great_a a_o window_n be_v open_v to_o filthy_a lust_n in_o some_o place_n he_o that_o can_v first_o lie_v with_o a_o maiden_n hope_v to_o obtain_v she_o to_o wife_n even_o against_o her_o parent_n good_a will_n part_n a_o answer_n unto_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 23_o but_o now_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o contrary_a part_n allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o as_o we_o before_o say_v they_o cry_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n undoubted_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obedient_a unto_o our_o parent_n in_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n also_o so_o then_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n obey_v not_o the_o parent_n further_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n why_o do_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n once_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v matrimony_n to_o be_v contract_v even_o unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n but_o now_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o four_o moreover_o why_o do_v they_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o why_o do_v god_n himself_o forbid_v matrimony_n between_o person_n of_o
lawful_a in_o this_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o accuser_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accord_v with_o the_o accuser_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o accuser_n he_o shall_v cease_v from_o pursue_v this_o wicked_a fact_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a in_o other_o crime_n of_o death_n namely_o to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o moreover_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o retain_v the_o adulteress_n nor_o yet_o call_v she_o home_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o brothelry_n beside_o this_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v thus_o convict_v no_o other_o man_n may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o detestation_n of_o this_o crime_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o not_o only_o they_o punish_v not_o only_o adultery_n but_o also_o the_o intiser_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n be_v punish_v but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v entice_v any_o woman_n though_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr criminibus_fw-la extraordinarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n we_o read_v that_o the_o intiser_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o order_n of_o law_n moreover_o adultery_n the_o punishment_n of_o soldier_n for_o adultery_n if_o soldier_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o war_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o pay_v with_o shame_n whereof_o the_o lawyer_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o digest_v dear_a militari_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cornelianus_n write_v that_o traianus_n do_v straitwaie_o for_o adultery_n discharge_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v he_o with_o shame_n but_o these_o punishment_n otherwhile_o be_v mitigate_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n mitigate_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v as_o iwenal_n write_v thou_o law_n julia_n what_o be_v thou_o asleep_a they_o make_v but_o a_o scorn_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v content_v with_o this_o shame_n that_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o open_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o man_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n martial_n say_v when_o numa_n see_v the_o adulterous_a âade_v a_o far_o off_o in_o her_o gown_n than_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o condemn_a adulteress_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a custom_n a_o adulteress_n be_v take_v and_o condemn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o brothel_n house_n as_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o history_n &_o three_o chapter_n write_v theodosius_n come_v to_o rome_n take_v away_o this_o most_o shameful_a custom_n least_o sin_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o sin_n law_n constantinus_n law_n constantinus_n magnus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n julia_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n quamuis_fw-la adulterii_fw-la appoint_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n he_o call_v adulterer_n sacrileger_n or_o robber_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o life_n then_o be_v that_o law_n receive_v which_o do_v endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr muliere_fw-la septies_fw-la icta_fw-la vercellis_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o affirm_v constantine_n whether_o at_o rome_n death_n be_v due_a for_o adultery_n before_o constantine_n that_o adultery_n even_o before_o constantine_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o law_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v make_v by_o alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la thus_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o chastitte_n of_o our_o time_n that_o adulterer_n be_v punish_v if_o any_o woman_n do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v capital_a punishment_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 26_o some_o seek_v for_o this_o shift_n and_o say_v that_o by_o capital_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v mean_v banishment_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n who_o be_v before_o constantine_n though_o not_o long_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o there_o may_v be_v composition_n make_v for_o capital_a crime_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n due_a crime_n for_o the_o which_o death_n be_v due_a in_o capital_a crime_n the_o law_n do_v permit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v redeem_v blood_n for_o money_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o accuser_n to_o cease_v his_o accusation_n if_o by_o this_o word_n caput_n thou_o say_v be_v mean_v banishment_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o say_v in_o those_o fault_n which_o cause_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v composition_n howbeit_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o digest_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n julia_n ordain_v gréevous_a punishment_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n i_o will_v show_v in_o history_n the_o contrary_a julius_n caesar_n have_v a_o franchise_v man_n who_o he_o love_v dear_o this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o matron_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n he_o put_v to_o death_n opilius_n macrinus_n as_o write_v julius_n capitolinus_n be_v accustom_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n both_o their_o body_n be_v join_v together_o aurelianus_n as_o testify_v vopiscus_n have_v a_o soldier_n which_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o host_n tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v bend_v down_o the_o same_o be_v let_v slip_v again_o with_o great_a violence_n pluck_v the_o body_n in_o sunder_o in_o two_o part_n augustus_n for_o adultery_n put_v to_o death_n proclus_n his_o franchise_v servant_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n julia_n do_v not_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o death_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o emperor_n as_o the_o circumstance_n require_v may_v increase_v the_o punishment_n that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o decree_v death_n against_o adulterer_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o authentiks_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la justinian_n the_o law_n of_o constantine_n mitigate_v by_o justinian_n it_o begin_v sed_fw-la body_n justinian_n somewhat_o mitigate_v that_o severity_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o continue_v as_o touch_v the_o adulterer_n but_o he_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o favourablie_o towards_o the_o adulteress_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o life_n but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v demand_v again_o of_o her_o husband_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n if_o the_o husband_n do_v not_o demand_v she_o again_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v there_o during_o her_o life_n after_o this_o adultery_n be_v so_o smallie_o regard_v as_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n thereof_o law_n a_o neglect_v of_o these_o law_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o set_a purpose_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o happen_v of_o a_o law_n which_o gellius_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o paieng_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n one_o man_n may_v strike_v another_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a man_n give_v a_o blow_n to_o a_o citizen_n who_o he_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v pay_v the_o judge_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o vile_a man_n that_o seek_v for_o law_n at_o the_o chief_a
shall_v not_o hazard_v above_o a_o shilling_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o money_n shall_v not_o be_v ill_o spend_v 20_o but_o some_o say_v that_o they_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o play_n unless_o they_o play_v for_o money_n but_o i_o may_v ask_v of_o they_o to_o what_o use_n they_o mean_v to_o employ_v that_o money_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v upon_o a_o feast_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v much_o safe_a and_o better_o not_o to_o play_v for_o any_o money_n at_o all_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n not_o toucheâ_n with_o covetousness_n yet_o perhaps_o the_o other_o with_o who_o thou_o plaie_v be_v touch_v let_v the_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o which_o otherwise_o be_v many_a enough_o that_o move_v unto_o evil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o fear_v we_o from_o play_n let_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n weigh_v the_o scarcity_n that_o we_o have_v of_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v so_o many_o duty_n that_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o &_o yet_o shall_v we_o bestow_v time_n in_o play_n we_o be_v sufficient_o infect_v otherwise_o with_o covetousness_n of_o money_n and_o with_o ambition_n to_o excel_v and_o overcome_v other_o why_o do_v we_o stir_v up_o these_o infirmity_n with_o play_n albeit_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v never_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o but_o now_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v to_o ourselves_o but_o also_o have_v a_o regard_n that_o we_o bring_v not_o other_o likewise_o unto_o this_o point_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o honest_a kind_n of_o play_n and_o game_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o do_v play_v be_v entice_v with_o covetousness_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o like_o evil_a merchant_n rather_o thââ¦_n and_o change_n than_o play_n for_o they_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o filthy_a gain_n neither_o seek_v they_o pleasure_n which_o in_o honest_a play_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n and_o that_o by_o vile_a mean_n and_o whereas_o they_o which_o delight_n immoderatelie_o in_o play_n do_v say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o pleasure_n in_o the_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v recreated_a let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v other_o pleasure_n more_o honest_a paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o say_v speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o very_a same_o write_v he_o unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o three_o chap._n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v together_o tertullian_n tertullian_n to_o their_o moderate_a short_a supper_n game_n other_o honest_a exercise_n beside_o play_n or_o game_n &_o when_o they_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n they_o sing_v divine_a praise_n unto_o god_n and_o recite_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhort_v one_o another_o thereby_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o return_v sober_a home_n there_o be_v also_o problem_n wherewith_o the_o wit_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o refresh_v which_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a there_o be_v story_n which_o may_v with_o lesser_a labour_n be_v learn_v why_o have_v they_o not_o remembrance_n to_o read_v they_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o history_n so_o slender_a which_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a for_o some_o part_n of_o man_n life_n there_o be_v history_n also_o of_o plant_n of_o herb_n and_o of_o stone_n there_o be_v likewise_o communication_n of_o godly_a man_n one_o with_o another_o wherewith_o mind_n be_v refresh_v and_o therewithal_o edify_v i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v debar_v play_n utterlie_o but_o i_o prefer_v these_o thing_n as_o much_o more_o honest_a and_o profitable_a although_o the_o play_n of_o samson_n be_v honest_a and_o séemelie_a yet_o have_v it_o a_o deadly_a end_n and_o if_o this_o play_n have_v such_o ill_a success_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v of_o those_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n they_o that_o make_v those_o law_n be_v wise_a man_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o commonweal_n to_o who_o see_v credit_n be_v give_v in_o other_o thing_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o give_v in_o this_o one_o of_o gentleness_n and_o affability_n 21_o the_o virtue_n which_o follow_v thing_n delightful_a in_o sport_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n gentleness_n and_o affability_n in_o speech_n it_o be_v otherwhile_o a_o necessary_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o body_n have_v need_n of_o rest_n so_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o some_o pleasure_n yet_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o in_o those_o thing_n lest_o we_o hurt_v and_o least_o that_o we_o speak_v any_o unclean_a thing_n moreover_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n when_o with_o who_o and_o how_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o word_n and_o action_n as_o be_v convenient_a the_o excess_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n when_o man_n use_v a_o certain_a reproachful_a kind_n of_o scoff_v when_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o hurt_v other_o and_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o time_n manner_n or_o person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o altar_n and_o in_o old_a time_n about_o altar_n there_o be_v meat_n and_o then_o there_o sit_v jester_n about_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o by_o their_o much_o babble_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v very_o uncivil_a may_v make_v man_n merry_a these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o rustical_a person_n or_o else_o as_o they_o which_o be_v pleasant_a may_v be_v call_v civil_a so_o these_o other_o may_v be_v call_v uncivil_a the._n 13._o chapter_n the_o nine_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o first_o of_o contumely_n as_o touch_v this_o place_n place_n in_o 2._o sam._n 16_o vers_fw-la 21._o a_o distribution_n of_o this_o place_n i_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o what_o be_v contumely_n secondlie_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v thirdlie_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n last_o whether_o it_o be_v tolerable_a these_o principal_a point_n be_v examine_v we_o will_v apply_v the_o matter_n unto_o david_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v right_o in_o bear_v therewith_o in_o semei_n what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n know_v first_o we_o will_v note_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n after_o that_o contumely_n what_o be_v contumely_n we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n contumely_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o vlpianus_n the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr iniurijs_fw-la law_n the_o first_o be_v so_o call_v of_o contemnendo_fw-la contemn_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o contempt_n those_o who_o we_o reproach_n we_o despise_v touch_v the_o definition_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o aristotle_n rhetorike_n that_o this_o evil_n have_v contumely_n a_o definitiof_n contumely_n for_o his_o general_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v contempt_n it_o be_v define_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o certain_a action_n about_o the_o opinion_n and_o concern_v that_o thing_n which_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n we_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o conceit_n contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n of_o this_o contempt_n he_o make_v three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v contumely_n three_o kind_n of_o contumely_n despise_v the_o second_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o disprofit_v as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v against_o other_o that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o hinder_v of_o their_o commodity_n there_o be_v some_o lofty_a mind_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o think_v man_n unworthy_a of_o any_o good_a thing_n the_o three_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v contumely_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v the_o same_o consist_v in_o saieng_n and_o do_n when_o we_o use_v the_o bitter_a sort_n of_o word_n &_o deed_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o any_o man_n honour_n and_o do_v take_v pleasure_n therein_o wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o marcus_n coelius_n say_v that_o shrewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o contumely_n which_o if_o it_o be_v boast_v of_o after_o any_o insolent_a manner_n be_v name_v
a_o reproach_n but_o be_v do_v merry_o it_o be_v call_v jest_v contumely_n the_o contrary_a unto_o contumely_n to_o perceive_v it_o the_o better_a thou_o must_v understand_v that_o between_o reproach_v and_o honour_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n they_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o as_o contrary_n be_v further_a off_o one_o from_o another_o they_o apperteine_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o honour_n if_o we_o honour_v any_o man_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o think_v well_o of_o he_o if_o we_o reproach_n he_o we_o show_v by_o some_o sign_n word_n or_o deed_n that_o we_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o if_o a_o man_n either_o use_v contumely_n or_o have_v it_o use_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o signification_n be_v always_o therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estimation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o signify_v the_o ill_a opinion_n we_o have_v of_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v contumely_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o example_n a_o man_n break_v open_o another_o man_n door_n to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o to_o kill_v some_o man_n that_o break_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v heinous_a but_o be_v not_o purpose_o do_v to_o dishonest_a he_o it_o be_v injury_n if_o he_o break_v it_o open_v to_o reproach_n he_o he_o deal_v contumeliouslie_o against_o he_o absalon_n abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 20._o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o of_o lust_n it_o have_v be_v incest_n only_o and_o not_o contumely_n but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o have_v delight_n in_o their_o love_n and_o beauty_n only_o through_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n mean_v to_o dishonour_v he_o it_o be_v now_o call_v contumely_n when_o in_o these_o contumely_n tawnt_n be_v use_v against_o any_o man_n those_o sometime_o be_v sin_n and_o some_o time_n no_o sin_n 17._o when_o tawnt_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 17._o no_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o upbraid_v another_o that_o he_o have_v the_o pox_n that_o he_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a sin_n as_o when_o semei_n call_v david_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n 2_o there_o be_v use_v another_o distinction_n these_o mischéefe_n be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a distinction_n another_o distinction_n in_o david_n they_o be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o covet_v the_o kingdom_n ambitious_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v wicked_a murder_n those_o sin_n be_v sometime_o manifest_a and_o sometime_o hide_v hereof_o come_v the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o contumely_n sometime_o they_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o to_o who_o the_o contumely_n be_v do_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o preacher_n and_o there_o be_v always_o require_v therein_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o discredit_v the_o fame_n and_o estimation_n of_o another_o man_n which_o i_o speak_v contumely_n when_o tawnt_n be_v no_o contumely_n because_o if_o tawnt_n be_v not_o use_v to_o this_o end_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v be_v amend_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o contumely_n wherefore_o if_o any_o governor_n of_o a_o school_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v sharp_a word_n to_o revoke_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v call_v contumelious_a sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o handle_v man_n so_o for_o discipline_n sake_n this_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v stripe_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o use_v sharp_a speech_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o fool_n and_o christ_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v to_o believe_v 25_o gal._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 24_o 25_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contumely_n also_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o deal_v where_o esai_n 1._o eze._n 16_o and_o else_o where_o sometime_o they_o speak_v very_o bitter_o against_o israel_n call_v her_o harlot_n and_o sodom_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o will_v defame_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o revoke_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n paul_n also_o 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o titus_n seem_v to_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o cretan_n when_o he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o epimenides_n the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o do_v to_o note_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cretan_n with_o so_o great_a a_o infamy_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o give_v admonition_n unto_o titus_n whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o earnest_o he_o ought_v to_o urge_v that_o people_n nevertheless_o pastor_n &_o schoolmaster_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o use_v not_o contumely_n without_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o often_o use_v the_o sharp_a speech_n they_o which_o be_v reprehend_v begin_v to_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n admonition_n do_v but_o smallie_o prevail_v or_o else_o another_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v therewith_o but_o be_v harden_v if_o they_o often_o hear_v bitter_a word_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v seldom_o and_o with_o judgement_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v with_o bite_a speech_n wherein_o be_v more_o bitterness_n than_o favour_n they_o which_o use_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v rather_o forgo_v their_o friend_n than_o a_o fine_a say_n there_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v that_o man_n be_v not_o hurt_v rash_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n definition_n property_n &_o use_v of_o contumely_n 3_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o cause_n anger_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o contumely_n anger_n they_o procee_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o man_n easy_o revenge_v themselves_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o woman_n and_o general_o those_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a with_o strength_n and_o weapon_n do_v use_v contumely_n in_o a_o certain_a anger_n semei_n curââ¦ed_v david_n he_o will_v revenge_v the_o injury_n 7_o 1._o sam._n 16_o 7_o which_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n they_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o certain_a anger_n some_o there_o be_v which_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o other_o man_n pride_n pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_o bend_v to_o contumely_n therefore_o right_o say_v solomon_n 2._o prou._n 11_o 2._o where_o pride_n be_v there_o be_v reproach_n the_o blasphemous_a speech_n 30._o 2_o kin_n 18_o 30._o which_o rabsach_v cast_v out_o against_o god_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n foolishness_n foolishness_n also_o they_o do_v grow_v of_o a_o certain_a foolishness_n so_o nabal_n the_o carmelite_n curse_a david_n solomon_n say_v 30._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 14._o pro._n 20_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o strife_n but_o a_o fool_n meddle_v with_o reprody_n thirdlie_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v sin_n sâaine_o whether_o contumely_n be_v sâaine_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n use_v if_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o correction_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o defame_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n solomon_n say_v hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n 12._o pro._n 10_o 12._o but_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n it_o study_v to_o amend_v by_o just_a mean_n it_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o contumely_n charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n therefore_o contumely_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n contumely_n or_o reproach_n bring_v sorrow_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n these_o be_v evil_a so_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 22._o matth._n 5_o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n reproach_n be_v a_o evil_a object_n the_o weightinesse_n of_o vice_n be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n worse_a than_o theft_n itself_o for_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n theft_n be_v about_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n
the_o harlot_n or_o victualler_n augustine_n answer_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o the_o israelit_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o holy_a history_n by_o express_a word_n do_v testify_v and_o no_o otherwise_o must_v we_o think_v of_o rahab_n gregory_n gregory_n but_o i_o never_o like_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o for_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v their_o eternal_a reward_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o temporal_a reward_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n for_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n build_v they_o house_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o both_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v through_o infirmity_n béereave_v they_o not_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n 36_o abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v 13._o look_v in_o gen._n 12._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 19_o 8._o gen._n 12_o 13._o that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n howbeit_o therein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v of_o her_o sister_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o by_o not_o reveal_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v her_o chastity_n since_o he_o lest_o her_o void_a of_o that_o help_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_n abraham_n altogether_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o by_o too_o must_fw-mi fear_n might_n easy_o do_v amiss_o howbeit_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n mention_v that_o abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o may_v shun_v in_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v pollute_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o shameful_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v he_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n but_o what_o i_o judge_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v 37_o but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o abraham_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 27_o 19_o tarry_v here_o and_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o when_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v not_o have_v return_v have_v his_o son_n with_o he_o but_o shall_v have_v return_v alone_o without_o he_o jacob_n also_o by_o express_a word_n lie_v 19_o gen._n 27_o 19_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o son_n paul_n also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o command_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v when_o for_o all_o that_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o centurion_n son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o chapter_n paratus_n he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n wherefore_o he_o very_a well_o know_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o other_o man_n 18_o 2._o kin._n 10._o 18_o jehu_n also_o lie_v manifest_o when_o he_o say_v man_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v worship_v baal_n augustine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o perfect_a as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o judge_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o rather_o seek_v how_o we_o may_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o work_n have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n they_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n by_o their_o word_n and_o act_n may_v make_v certain_a secret_n know_v and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o pprophecy_n so_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o prophesy_v unwares_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o safe_o return_v from_o the_o mountain_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o say_v i_o be_o esau_n mean_v to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o degree_n blessing_n and_o dignity_n be_v due_a which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v unto_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v paul_n also_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o as_o a_o paint_a wall_n and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o feign_v and_o hypocritical_a he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o further_a say_v augustine_n there_o be_v other_o man_n not_o so_o perfect_a but_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o have_v lie_v or_o else_o to_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o great_o indevor_n to_o defend_v the_o good_a name_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v jehu_n for_o although_o that_o murder_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o achab_n and_o his_o family_n and_o also_o his_o wee_n out_o of_o baal_n and_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o please_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n neither_o forsake_v he_o the_o worship_v of_o golden_a calf_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o confess_v that_o in_o lie_v he_o commit_v sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o this_o only_a distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n namely_o distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n that_o those_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o lie_v either_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v it_o as_o man_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o when_o they_o speak_v so_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n we_o marvel_v at_o their_o saieng_n and_o do_n but_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o example_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 38_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o hard_a doubt_n 33_o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 33_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v also_o know_v that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o the_o father_n ask_v thou_o do_v my_o son_n live_v and_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o also_o will_v die_v if_o thou_o show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n be_v depart_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o thou_o say_v he_o live_v or_o whether_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v thou_o lie_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o by_o thy_o heavy_a news_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n be_v sick_a and_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o case_n be_v hard_a neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o as_o a_o man_n
of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v also_o be_v circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o baptism_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o forefather_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o judgement_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_v that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifieng_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n chrysostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o forbid_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n 17._o exo._n 20_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_a require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n 4._o deut_n 10_o 16_o jerem._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a after_o a_o sort_n howbeit_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o love_n and_o we_o altogether_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v they_o themselves_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v otherwise_o than_o by_o ston_a maim_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n howbeit_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v civil_a punishment_n which_o our_o christian_n magistrate_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n certeinlie_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v 1._o psal_n 11_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n 18_o deut._n 32_o 18_o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esaie_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n 2._o esaie_n 1_o 2._o and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o apperteine_a the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esaie_n 16._o esai_n 63_o 16._o thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o as_o he_o say_v 15._o esai_n 49_o 15._o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n 24_o augustine_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n see_v so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o own_o lust_n not_o indeed_o through_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o disquiet_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_o also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v here_o signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o can_v stand_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a afterward_o say_v to_o be_v external_a and_o receive_v from_o without_o namely_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o spirit_n that_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o augustine_n herein_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v understand_v chrysostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o forefather_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n be_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v wherefore_o his_o say_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrysostoms_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n ghost_n two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o straitwaie_o despair_v of_o salvation_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o undoone_v unless_o we_o repair_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o past_o that_o first_o step_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v adoption_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o not_o only_o to_o live_v godly_a but_o also_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v uprightlie_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ambrose_n subscribe_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n conversion_n two_o step_n of_o conversion_n but_o do_v now_o live_v under_o faith_n i_o judge_v therefore_o with_o he_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o degree_n of_o conversion_n 25_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v demand_v as_o touch_v the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n in_o what_o state_n the_o old_a jew_n
ground_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o &_o so_o our_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o will_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o produce_v in_o nature_n that_o also_o their_o contrary_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v count_v contingent_a howbeit_o that_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n or_o of_o consequence_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v never_o to_o be_v deny_v neiher_n must_v we_o pluck_v away_o our_o work_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o foreknowledge_n or_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v think_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o all_o man_n common_o grant_v for_o although_o man_n perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o by_o will_v do_v decree_n and_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n they_o will_v always_o say_v this_o or_o that_o will_v i_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v but_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o ethnik_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o always_o make_v mention_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n of_o the_o three_o sister_n call_v parcae_n or_o of_o chance_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o poet_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o if_o by_o the_o word_n fate_n or_o such_o like_a they_o understand_v the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n over_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o moderate_v &_o govern_v it_o then_o be_v there_o no_o hurt_n in_o that_o opinion_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a utterlie_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o dream_n of_o a_o certain_a fatal_a mighty_a and_o strong_a necessity_n affix_v unto_o the_o star_n and_o unto_o natural_a cause_n which_o god_n himself_o can_v change_v which_o be_v erroneous_a wicked_a and_o far_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a time_n who_o expresselie_o declare_v that_o by_o fate_n they_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o government_n of_o god_n the_o verse_n of_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a which_o he_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n seneca_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o epistle_n have_v turn_v into_o latin_a who_o meaning_n in_o english_a be_v thus_o destiny_n verse_n of_o cicanthes_n touch_v destiny_n lead_v i_o o_o sovereign_a sire_n and_o lord_n of_o lofty_a sky_n where_o please_v thou_o for_o i_o obey_v to_o follow_v speedy_o lo_o press_v i_o be_o without_o delay_n though_o loath_a thou_o make_v i_o yet_o groan_v forward_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o evil_a while_o i_o be_v what_o be_v good_a i_o may_v have_v do_v to_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v fain_o the_o willing_a person_n fate_n do_v lead_v unwilling_a they_o constrain_v although_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v avouch_v fate_n or_o destiny_n yet_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a father_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o he_o who_o will_v notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o self-same_a thing_n seem_v homer_n in_o his_o odyssea_n to_o have_v mean_v in_o these_o verse_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a such_o be_v the_o mind_n in_o earthly_a man_n and_o so_o themselves_o they_o bend_v as_o move_v the_o sire_n of_o man_n and_o god_n that_o daily_o do_v ascend_v and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o foreknowledge_n will_n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o will_n we_o exclude_v not_o will_n for_o as_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n admonish_v god_n can_v foreknow_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v he_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 52_o but_o this_o will_v join_v to_o foreknowledge_n neither_o invert_v nor_o destroy_v nature_n nature_n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n invert_v not_o nature_n but_o so_o work_v in_o they_o as_o be_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v to_o work_v free_o and_o by_o election_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n from_o it_o church_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a action_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o his_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n affirm_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o it_o pray_v o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v etc._n etc._n and_o sin_n although_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n produce_v of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a action_n howbeit_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o also_o be_v not_o do_v utterlie_o without_o any_o will_n of_o god_n for_o permission_n will_n permission_n belong_v unto_o will_n which_o some_o do_v acknowledge_v differ_v not_o from_o will_n for_o god_n permit_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v unwillinglie_o permit_v but_o willing_o as_o augustine_n say_v wherefore_o in_o either_o kind_n of_o work_n the_o will_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n use_v itself_o that_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o predestinate_a it_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o they_o commit_v which_o may_v overthrow_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o from_o the_o reprobate_n it_o take_v away_o no_o natural_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o substance_n or_o nature_n reprobate_n note_v what_o god_n do_v towards_o the_o reprobate_n neither_o compel_v it_o they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o bestow_v not_o upon_o they_o so_o much_o mercy_n nor_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o save_v they_o but_o a_o great_a many_o herat_o stumble_v for_o that_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n have_v foreknow_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o to_o morrow_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o our_o will_n be_v utterlie_o determine_v to_o this_o part_n otherwise_o that_o can_v not_o be_v foreknow_v part_n whether_o our_o will_n be_v utter_o determine_v to_o one_o part_n but_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v already_o signify_v that_o that_o determination_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o god_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o propriety_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o unto_o it_o be_v proper_a so_o to_o will_v one_o part_n that_o of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v also_o will_v the_o other_o part_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o decree_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v foreknowlege_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v chage_v but_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n unless_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a but_o this_o definition_n and_o certainty_n of_o he_o we_o both_o have_v say_v and_o do_v say_v invert_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n neither_o take_v away_o liberty_n from_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v many_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o never_o shall_v be_v god_n do_v foreknow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v never_o be_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v possible_a which_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v take_v 53._o matt._n 26_o 53._o say_v i_o can_v have_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o eleven_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o shall_v defend_v i_o from_o these_o soldier_n wherefore_o christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o ask_v and_o that_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v so_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o do_v nor_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n
she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v virginity_n unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o resist_v those_o doubt_n which_o strive_v against_o faith_n through_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o doubt_n arise_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o this_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v with_o such_o doubt_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n hereof_o i_o think_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o begin_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v confirm_v &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n desire_v any_o thing_n with_o doubt_v or_o mistrust_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o to_o account_n god_n either_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n can_v neither_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o yet_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o manifest_o appear_v faith_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v right_a well_o by_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o whereas_o james_n say_v only_o jam._n 2_o 19_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o belong_v to_o godly_a man_n only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o know_v but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v pertain_v unto_o man_n only_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 8_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n for_o if_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n 38._o in_o rom._n 10_o 17._o john_n 8_o 38._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o sentence_n miracle_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v miracle_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n whereby_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o man_n do_v believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o belzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n 14._o matt._n 12_o 14._o as_o the_o pharisy_n slanderouslie_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v believe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v beléeve_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o also_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hear_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n howbeit_o there_o be_v discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v draw_v thereunto_o any_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a to_o have_v a_o good_a trial_n and_o examination_n if_o one_o shall_v discern_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v orderly_o minister_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v remove_v away_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o basilius_n or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o examination_n or_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o with_o judgement_n rom._n 4_o 20._o a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n believe_v neither_o judge_v he_o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v when_o we_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o faith_n for_o it_o always_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n 21_o 1._o the._n 5_o 21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 13._o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o the_o easy_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o with_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a with_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o manifest_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n as_o some_o wicked_o think_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o admonish_v to_o reproove_v to_o testify_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o forth_o than_o it_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n in_o who_o he_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o moreover_o if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v than_o by_o continual_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n testify_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n both_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v wherefore_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o we_o know_v moreover_o word_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o through_o often_o and_o usual_a work_n habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n be_v confirm_v as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a in_o he_o and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a and_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n without_o often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrysostom_n a_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v which_o soon_o go_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o minister_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o mean_v faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o
see_v this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o define_v faith_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v in_o us._n whereupon_o the_o doubt_a and_o infirmity_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o notable_a fall_n sin_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o godly_a man_n and_o which_o we_o see_v do_v every_o day_n happen_v for_o whatsoever_o naughtiness_n man_n do_v commit_v they_o do_v sin_n through_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n ordain_v law_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v or_o else_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v they_o consider_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o sometime_o they_o give_v but_o weak_a assent_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 20_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n how_o it_o can_v be_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v retain_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n but_o see_v that_o particular_a thing_n do_v urge_v special_o the_o force_n of_o a_o particular_a thing_n lay_v before_o we_o easy_o overcom_v the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o feeble_a if_o any_o man_n have_v assure_v himself_o that_o all_o theft_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o infamous_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v all_o his_o own_o commodity_n it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o sentence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v earnest_o reckon_v with_o himself_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o which_o thou_o now_o attempt_v be_v theft_n a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o infamous_a for_o if_o he_o do_v thorough_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n these_o thing_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o steal_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o off_o time_n abandon_v and_o not_o consider_v of_o he_o only_o respect_v the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o proposition_n namely_o that_o this_o money_n this_o garment_n this_o stuff_n will_v both_o be_v commodious_a to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o to_o great_a use_n about_o which_o thing_n his_o mind_n be_v bend_v and_o occupy_v he_o be_v soon_o snarl_a because_o that_o true_a knowledge_n while_o it_o be_v but_o smallie_o regard_v by_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v so_o david_n as_o concern_v faith_n david_n a_o example_n in_o david_n know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o adultery_n both_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_fw-we excéedinglie_o 4_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4_o but_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o he_o have_v even_o then_o but_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o very_o small_a efficacy_n and_o he_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o cogitation_n unto_o special_a and_o present_a allurement_n so_o evident_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o behold_v fix_v in_o his_o mind_n unto_o which_o delight_n he_o give_v more_o of_o his_o consent_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a sentence_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o his_o fall_n peter_n a_o example_n in_o peter_n also_o peter_n know_v with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o through_o his_o example_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o see_v that_o offence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 12._o gal._n 2_o 12._o wherefore_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o ethnik_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o by_o this_o act_n evil_a opinion_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o chéefelie_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o jew_n towards_o who_o he_o be_v more_o affect_v than_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v and_o therefore_o he_o fall_v because_o he_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offend_v so_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n blame_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o uprightlie_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n be_v the_o strength_n &_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o 21_o i_o confess_v that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o same_o can_v perfect_o be_v have_v because_o we_o now_o know_v in_o part_n only_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o whole_a firm_a assent_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 6._o whereas_o unto_o a_o strong_a assent_n be_v require_v a_o full_a knowledge_n but_o because_o that_o desire_n may_v not_o sudden_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o right_n nor_o yet_o affection_n disturb_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n this_o notable_a remedy_n we_o have_v faith_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o with_o a_o fix_a and_o attentive_a mind_n we_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o examine_v our_o action_n by_o the_o same_o therein_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o let_v we_o employ_v our_o business_n and_o therein_o let_v we_o earnest_o spend_v our_o whole_a time_n and_o travel_n we_o must_v not_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o fasten_v our_o mind_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o which_o cause_n god_n word_n not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v abraham_n be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a hear_v that_o he_o shall_v beget_v a_o son_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 1._o a_o example_n in_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 19_o he_o respect_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n remember_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o fail_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o fail_v promise_v this_o unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o he_o doubt_v nor_o yet_o mistrust_v these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o stableness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n this_o strength_n of_o of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o beléever_n augustine_n declare_v upon_o the_o nine_o treatise_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o beléeve_v to_o love_n in_o beléeve_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o now_o do_v we_o gather_v faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o power_n inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o definition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v 22_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n mention_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n jame_n 1_o 20_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n unless_o we_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v faith_n but_o rather_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o nature_n agree_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o name_n only_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o timothy_n call_v the_o same_o feign_a say_v on_o this_o wise_a believer_n 1._o tim._n 1_o â_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o âeigned_a faith_n matt._n 13_o 21._o temporary_a believer_n let_v charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n &_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v certain_a beléever_n but_o those_o temporary_a or_o which_o beléeve_v but_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o the_o
yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o work_v miracle_n miracle_n a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n and_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o ungodlie_a of_o this_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v etc._n 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o he_o say_v be_v give_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v mean_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o as_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o of_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n both_o chrysostome_n &_o also_o theophilactus_fw-la have_v make_v mention_n upon_o the_o same_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o unto_o the_o wicked_a also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v hereby_o testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o both_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n wherefore_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o although_o they_o boast_v with_o open_a mouth_n 23._o matt_n 7_o 23._o have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n we_o must_v sever_v also_o from_o this_o faith_n that_o faith_n time_n faith_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n whereof_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n for_o all_o fall_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o some_o upon_o stony_a ground_n &_o when_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o with_o very_o good_a success_n it_o very_o plain_o express_v they_o which_o with_o a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o but_o when_o the_o burn_a and_o feruentnes_n of_o persecution_n shall_v wax_v hot_a they_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v man_n have_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n wherefore_o leave_v all_o these_o signification_n we_o in_o this_o discourse_n understand_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o firm_a assent_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o affection_n of_o confidence_n hope_v and_o charity_n last_o all_o good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n will_v suffer_v 6_o therefore_o smith_n ââ¦ophisier_fw-fr smith_n a_o english_a man_n a_o impudent_a ââ¦ophisier_fw-fr which_o write_v against_o i_o a_o book_n of_o justification_n although_o he_o set_v it_o out_o before_o against_o luther_n &_o against_o melancthon_n and_o speak_v much_o against_o other_o and_o seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o be_v herein_o excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o those_o be_v sharpelie_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o who_o namely_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 1â_n eph._n 3_o 1â_n we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v boldness_n to_o speak_v declare_v a_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n declare_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o access_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o trust_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o say_v he_o see_v trust_n be_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n oh_o fine_a man_n and_o witty_a divine_a which_o alone_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o what_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v philip_n melancthon_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a teacher_n mean_v when_o they_o call_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v trust_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o slothful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o of_o so_o vehement_a a_o assent_n that_o it_o have_v even_o trust_v itself_o most_o inwardlie_a and_o nighlie_o join_v unto_o it_o but_o i_o mind_v not_o much_o to_o contend_v with_o this_o man_n all_o that_o he_o bable_v he_o scrape_v only_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o ecchius_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o âable_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o set_v they_o abroad_o as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o that_o faith_n which_o draw_v not_o trust_v desperation_n a_o dead_a faith_n justifi_v not_o but_o drive_v into_o desperation_n and_o other_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n drive_v man_n into_o desperation_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o can_v justify_v which_o thing_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v plain_o testify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o firm_a faith_n continual_o trust_v yea_o it_o seal_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o common_a word_n amen_o prayer_n this_o word_n amen_o seal_v prayer_n use_v among_o the_o faithful_a which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n aman_n which_o i_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o signify_v as_o david_n kimhi_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v similitude_n they_o which_o pray_v without_o faith_n do_v loose_a their_o labour_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o pray_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n do_v loose_v their_o labour_n in_o this_o faith_n undoubted_o man_n do_v quiet_a themselves_o by_o tranquillity_n and_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o which_o find_v a_o most_o ample_a treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n wherein_o he_o so_o content_v himself_o that_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o hereof_o come_v it_o 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o 7_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a king_n achaz_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n hisschameer_n vehaschket_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n and_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o prophet_n will_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v beware_v of_o incredulity_n &_o stay_v himself_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o nature_n of_o infidelity_n be_v to_o waver_v and_o be_v unconstant_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o always_o waver_v and_o doubt_v wherefore_o in_o josua_n the_o 7._o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v reproove_v because_o their_o heart_n melt_v away_o as_o water_n and_o that_o undoubted_o happen_v only_o by_o their_o incredulity_n 7_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o hereby_o it_o now_o appear_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n &_o among_o many_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o of_o they_o we_o do_v follow_v in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o work_n work_n a_o distinction_n of_o work_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o after_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n remain_v outward_o and_o appear_v after_o it_o be_v finish_v as_o the_o image_n which_o phidias_n make_v be_v call_v a_o work_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o solomon_n but_o otherwise_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o their_o voluntary_a and_o reasonable_a motion_n be_v call_v work_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o now_o take_v work_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o sundry_a way_n distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v inward_a as_o to_o believe_v outward_a work_n inward_a and_o work_v outward_a to_o love_v to_o favour_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o pity_v other_o some_o be_v outward_a as_o to_o travel_v abroad_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o preach_v to_o teach_v and_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v our_o question_n mean_v ceremonial_a work_n moral_a and_o work_v ceremonial_a they_o also_o divide_v work_n into_o they_o which_o perteine_a unto_o ceremony_n and_o they_o which_o they_o call_v moral_a and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v embrace_v both_o kind_n further_o the_o time_n wherein_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o some_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n work_v either_o go_v before_o or_o else_o follow_v
much_o do_v set_v by_o their_o estimation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n or_o yet_o be_v note_v of_o any_o infamy_n with_o the_o people_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o can_v believe_v and_o john_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o two_o contradictory_n may_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v true_a wherefore_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n 10._o two_o place_n reconcil_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v repugnant_a rom._n 10_o 10._o which_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n as_o paul_n declare_v say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n he_o which_o see_v the_o connexion_n between_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o see_v the_o conjunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n &_o profession_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n 60_o although_o smith_n in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o write_v against_o i_o smith_n smith_n contend_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n which_o he_o proove_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o he_o by_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o it_o be_v dead_a be_v notwithstanding_o a_o body_n and_o this_o good_a wise_a man_n woonderfullie_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o similitude_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n not_o disagrée_v from_o his_o study_n and_o skill_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o notable_a similitude_n man_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o answer_v i_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o simple_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n more_o than_o two_o particular_a kind_n which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o diverse_a general_a kind_n from_o which_o they_o come_v next_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lineal_o descend_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o body_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o substance_n as_o be_v stone_n stock_n &_o such_o other_o like_a but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a form_n &_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o it_o leave_v the_o general_a nature_n only_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n even_o so_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a faith_n it_o may_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a word_n which_o do_v betoken_v all_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o certain_a cold_a assent_n spring_v of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v before_o wherefore_o if_o on_o either_o side_n be_v keep_v the_o selfsame_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n this_o wonder_a subtle_a shift_n shall_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o body_n so_o we_o grant_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o general_a kind_n which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o livelie_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v aequivocationis_fw-la parlogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la this_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o paralogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n come_v of_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dead_a &_o receive_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n thing_n true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n these_o objection_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o draw_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o unto_o any_o man_n seem_v dead_a but_o that_o it_o take_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o it_o have_v it_o partly_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o beléeve_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o breathe_v it_o be_v inspire_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o this_o man_n will_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v it_o either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n or_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o flower_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o the_o root_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o either_o hope_n or_o charity_n therefore_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o even_o as_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_v which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n sensitive_a whereby_o we_o feel_v or_o rational_a whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o which_o do_v follow_v even_o so_o faith_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n but_o take_v not_o that_o life_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n work_n how_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o have_v more_o and_o better_a work_n &_o more_o fervent_a charity_n break_v forth_o of_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o do_v of_o many_o action_n as_o they_o say_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n multiply_v the_o talon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o because_o god_n by_o his_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o work_v through_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o 61_o but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o pighius_fw-la he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o apply_v unto_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o only_o a_o plentiful_a seed_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n and_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gene._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la do_v scorn_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o utterlie_o deride_v this_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o deride_v paul_n himself_o for_o he_o by_o most_o express_a word_n affirm_v 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o pighius_fw-la than_o a_o mere_a madness_n and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o contend_v but_o let_v paul_n come_v forth_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n undoubted_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o call_v that_o seed_n christ_n 16._o verse_n 16._o unto_o abraham_n
testification_n of_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o sight_n whereby_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o faith_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n touch_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o 61._o sermon_n upon_o john_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n at_o large_a intreat_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v too_o much_o triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n they_o have_v utterlie_o no_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o place_n in_o augustine_n which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o think_v good_a to_o overpasse_v 82_o cyrillus_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cyrill_n cyrill_n and_o 14._o page_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 31._o chapter_n expound_v this_o sentence_n 29._o john_n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o faith_n say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o grace_n justifi_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o condemn_v wherefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o be_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o upon_o john_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v 4._o john_n 14_o 4._o you_o know_v and_o you_o know_v the_o way_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n leo._n leo_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n say_v he_o beléeve_v together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shed_v believe_v the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o déerlie_o belove_v strange_a in_o christian_n religion_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a signify_v neither_o be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o we_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o they_o do_v look_v this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o testimony_n do_v confute_v those_o chéeflie_o which_o dare_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o justify_v yet_o not_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n touch_v earthly_a promise_n albeit_o this_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v without_o charity_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr collectione_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la he_o thus_o write_v of_o sathan_n he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n have_v take_v away_o charity_n from_o many_o from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o faith_n &_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o their_o hart_n with_o the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n he_o have_v spoil_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o lip_n these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v déepelie_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o livelie_a faith_n but_o leo_n understand_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o mention_v only_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v may_v consist_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o boast_v of_o of_o many_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o like_a testimony_n if_o any_o happen_v in_o the_o father_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n we_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o virtue_n for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n come_v not_o by_o work_n unto_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o work_n 4._o acts._n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o how_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o beléeve_v not_o but_o now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v incarnate_a by_o work_n he_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereby_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o know_v that_o faith_n necessary_o go_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o moral_a work_n which_o arââoone_o of_o ethnik_n and_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n confute_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o his_o moral_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n thus_o write_v unless_o faith_n be_v first_o get_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v indeed_o be_v good_a beda_n beda_n although_o they_o seem_v good_a beda_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n he_o only_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v for_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v asunder_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o african_a milevitan_n and_o arausican_n council_n do_v teach_v concern_v justification_n faith_n grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a article_n this_o only_a i_o will_v now_o add_v that_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o give_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o desire_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o chéeflie_o require_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v howbeit_o i_o can_v leave_v unspoken_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v cite_v gregory_n who_o thus_o write_v he_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v 83_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hitherto_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o article_n wherefore_o we_o say_v article_n the_o three_o article_n that_o justification_n consist_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o say_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v only_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o justification_n come_v without_o work_n and_o those_o also_o which_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o although_o this_o word_n only_a be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o further_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v even_o as_o we_o have_v already_o before_o teach_v that_o we_o
afterward_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_a when_o other_o good_a work_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o be_v 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o paul_n himself_o sufficient_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o he_o add_v without_o work_n further_o this_o also_o make_v against_o these_o man_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n be_v full_a righteousness_n 3._o wisd_v 15_o 3._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o smith_n wringe_v himself_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o count_v that_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n at_o the_o last_o this_o he_o devise_v that_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o love_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v so_o say_v but_o only_o this_o man_n undoubted_o by_o love_n we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o we_o do_v love_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o yet_o with_o i_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n christ_n himself_o have_v most_o manifest_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n although_o of_o this_o say_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n devise_v of_o late_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o namely_o that_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o proper_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o somewhat_o help_v forward_o thereunto_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o paul_n nor_o christ_n himself_o can_v satisfy_v these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v with_o our_o reason_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o principall_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n 13_o this_o word_n only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a 1._o cor._n 13_o 13_o that_o only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v agree_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v compare_v with_o faith_n charity_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_a wherefore_o if_o both_o of_o they_o justify_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o then_o shall_v charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a let_v unto_o these_o man_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o that_o paul_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v without_o work_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n say_v they_o unto_o simplicianus_n write_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v justify_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o that_o beginning_n be_v such_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v the_o very_a full_a and_o whole_a justification_n so_o that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o if_o this_o please_v they_o not_o we_o will_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o us._n they_o cite_v also_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o charity_n to_o justification_n behold_v say_v they_o unto_o justification_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o by_o those_o word_n ambrose_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n but_o jerom_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v charity_n only_o 6._o gala._n 5_o 6._o which_o make_v clean_o the_o hart_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o shall_v we_o here_o answer_v but_o that_o this_o his_o say_n if_o it_o be_v sharp_o and_o sincere_o urge_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n also_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hart_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v pure_a before_o charity_n can_v come_v wherefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o charity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o have_v we_o before_o expound_v this_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 89_o and_o by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n also_o may_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n be_v answer_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o which_o only_a he_o be_v just_a whosoever_o be_v just_a but_o this_o seem_v also_o best_o unto_o i_o to_o understand_v such_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n to_o concern_v that_o righteousness_n which_o abide_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o for_o that_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n alone_o why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v unto_o charity_n alone_o now_o because_o among_o all_o virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o it_o only_o and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o uniustlie_o usurp_v to_o expound_v this_o word_n only_o for_o principal_a or_o chief_a may_v in_o this_o place_n most_o justly_o serve_v we_o for_o here_o we_o entreat_v not_o of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v have_v by_o imputation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v to_o after_o regeneration_n wherefore_o in_o this_o our_o proposition_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n but_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o undoubted_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o use_v this_o word_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o our_o adversary_n not_o to_o use_v this_o word_n only_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o that_o of_o it_o spring_v great_a offence_n and_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o persuasion_n somewhat_o weaken_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n for_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o do_v easy_o remedy_v these_o discommodity_n for_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n or_o true_a faith_n which_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o see_v the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o these_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v simple_o justify_v by_o faith_n leave_v out_o this_o word_n only_o straitwaie_o they_o will_v add_v of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o catholic_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o arrian_n this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d example_n a_o like_a example_n that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o like_a substance_n because_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n indeed_o by_o appellation_n or_o name_n be_v god_n like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n and_o substance_n wherefore_o they_o do_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n defend_v and_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n as_o a_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n do_v and_o chéefelie_o for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o also_o be_v most_o evident_o conclude_v this_o our_o word_n
fact_n we_o know_v that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o act_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o so_o vow_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o imitation_n as_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o there_o be_v which_o affirm_v daughter_n whether_o jeptha_n sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n that_o jeptha_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o daughter_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o only_o punish_v she_o with_o civil_a death_n namely_o in_o separate_v she_o from_o the_o common_a conversation_n so_o that_o she_o live_v only_o unto_o god_n by_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o by_o live_v apart_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v the_o vow_n cherem_n howbeit_o no_o such_o as_o thereby_o the_o maiden_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v as_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o continual_o give_v herself_o to_o his_o service_n and_o even_o as_o a_o field_n or_o house_n dedicate_v by_o the_o vow_n cherem_n cherem_n the_o vow_n cherem_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o owner_n so_o say_v they_o this_o maiden_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o return_v unto_o her_o old_a state_n david_n kimhi_n in_o defend_v of_o this_o sentence_n bring_v these_o reason_n first_o he_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o jeptha_n 31._o jude._n 11_o 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o letter_n vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o commentary_n he_o think_v do_v make_v a_o proposition_n alternative_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o 37._o ibidem_fw-la 37._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o maiden_n desire_v space_n to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n neither_o be_v it_o write_v to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o she_o bewail_v only_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v want_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n but_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o behoove_v she_o chéeflie_o to_o lament_v for_o her_o life_n last_o he_o say_v 39_o verse_n 39_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n declare_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o jeptha_n sacrifice_v she_o but_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o vow_v if_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o it_o will_v have_v be_v write_v and_o he_o offer_v she_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rabbi_n levi_n ben-gerson_a and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o text_n ben-gerson_a rabbi_n levi_n ben-gerson_a and_o she_o know_v not_o man_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v hereby_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v and_o he_o think_v that_o jeptha_n build_v a_o house_n for_o she_o where_o she_o shall_v live_v alone_o and_o he_o permit_v her_o fellow_n virgin_n once_o a_o year_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n together_o with_o she_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o a_o man_n so_o dedicate_v ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o wife_n samuel_n although_o he_o be_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o dedicate_v may_v not_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v serve_v her_o husband_n who_o remove_v any_o whether_o she_o be_v to_o go_v together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jeptha_n do_v to_o her_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n &_o she_o know_v not_o man_n 15_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v lyranus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a writer_n some_o of_o great_a learning_n which_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n lyra._n lyra._n but_o lyranus_fw-la ponder_v these_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v jeptha_n 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o to_o have_v commit_v this_o murder_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n give_v so_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a 39_o verse_n 39_o but_o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n or_o else_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o vow_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o jeptha_n appoint_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n call_v he_o holy_a if_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o do_v unto_o she_o as_o he_o have_v vow_v 32._o heb._n 11_o 32._o but_o he_o vow_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v whatsoever_o meet_v he_o they_o will_v answer_v he_o vow_v indeed_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o when_o his_o daughter_n meet_v he_o either_o he_o learn_v or_o else_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o he_o have_v not_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n but_o shall_v have_v dishonest_v himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o seem_v wonder_a that_o he_o be_v so_o abash_v and_o he_o tear_v his_o garment_n if_o the_o maiden_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o further_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o virgin_n have_v lament_v she_o for_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o mourn_v over_o this_o if_o her_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o render_n of_o vow_n this_o be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v regard_v vow_n what_o must_v be_v chief_o regard_v in_o vow_n that_o they_o must_v be_v pay_v chéerfullie_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n hereunto_o jeptha_n have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o bind_v his_o daughter_n by_o a_o vow_n to_o keep_v her_o virginity_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n promise_v abundance_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o deuteronomie_n 26_o deut._n 7._o 13._o exod._n 23_o 26_o and_o 23._o of_o exodus_fw-la so_o then_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o great_a benefit_n the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o vow_n moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v slender_a and_o weak_a as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v more_o abundantlie_o declare_v paul_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 37._o verse_n 37._o if_o the_o father_n shall_v firm_o determine_v in_o his_o hart_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n unmarried_a he_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o write_v he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n if_o the_o maiden_n herself_o will_v the_o father_n may_v keep_v her_o unmarried_a so_o that_o she_o consent_n but_o jeptha_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o daughter_n will_v when_o he_o vow_v and_o then_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v his_o vow_n to_o be_v ratify_v when_o his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o be_v it_o of_o value_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v not_o know_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o book_n of_o vow_n 16_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v that_o jeptha_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n offer_v the_o maiden_n which_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v not_o seem_v so_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a a_o thing_n for_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o vow_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o opinion_n also_o do_v pass_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o speak_v sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgine_fw-la caesa_fw-la that_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n slay_v the_o wind_n you_o have_v appease_v certain_a there_o be_v work_n of_o poet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o polyxena_n and_o iphigenia_n and_o also_o history_n of_o the_o curtij_n
and_o the_o decci_n and_o undoubted_o with_o this_o exposition_n agree_v the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v which_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o that_o paraphra_v say_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o reprove_v jeptha_n because_o he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o hereto_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n agree_v which_o also_o do_v blame_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v not_o unto_o jeptha_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n also_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n also_o chrysostome_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n chrysost_n chrysost_n but_o altogether_o far_o from_o the_o history_n he_o follow_v allegory_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o certainty_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o jerom._n jerom._n but_o jerom_n disagré_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o julianus_n he_o say_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o because_o he_o make_v a_o evil_a vow_n he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n perceive_v that_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n for_o there_o may_v have_v meet_v he_o either_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n which_o to_o have_v offer_v have_v be_v ungodlie_a and_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n he_o praise_v that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o dispraise_v 17_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la that_o the_o maid_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o write_v that_o jeptha_n vow_v not_o before_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o conflict_n when_o the_o success_n be_v doubtful_a and_o he_o add_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o murder_n but_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a fear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n for_o when_o abraham_n be_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o 1â_n ibidem_fw-la 1â_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n jeptha_n may_v be_v praise_v because_o he_o show_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o vow_n shall_v be_v perform_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o child_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v child_n that_o shall_v suffer_v but_o he_o demand_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o person_n see_v he_o let_v abraham_n from_o offer_v of_o his_o son_n but_o hinder_v not_o jeptha_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n accept_v person_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o humane_a sacrifice_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n which_o in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12_o 32_o and_o leviticus_fw-la forbid_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o child_n so_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v already_o declare_v both_o in_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o law_n also_o wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o new_a oracle_n or_o new_a prohibition_n further_o he_o note_v that_o in_o jeptha_n there_o be_v no_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o abraham_n weep_v not_o tear_v not_o his_o garment_n delay_v not_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n but_o straitwaie_o go_v and_o isaac_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o say_v he_o if_o god_n prohibit_v not_o jeptha_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v his_o trifle_a shift_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o write_v i_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o jeptha_n vow_v unaduisedlie_o see_v he_o afterward_o repent_v and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o indeed_o allow_v not_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a fear_n he_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n howbeit_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o appoint_v his_o posterity_n to_o lament_v it_o he_o say_v further_a i_o can_v accuse_v the_o man_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a necessity_n say_v he_o which_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o who_o thou_o vowe_v it_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v all_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o have_v sometime_o alter_v his_o will_n by_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n 13._o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o ambrose_n be_v altogether_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v offer_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v say_v prefer_v she_o before_o the_o two_o pythagorean_n and_o after_o he_o say_v in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o virgin_n she_o pay_v with_o her_o blood_n the_o unaduised_a vow_n of_o her_o father_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a he_o be_v find_v faithful_a offer_v his_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v foolish_o vow_v and_o again_o the_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n 18_o but_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n must_v not_o so_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o can_v absolute_o be_v allow_v and_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o howbeit_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o show_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v offer_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o in_o his_o word_n this_o i_o first_o note_n ambrose_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n that_o he_o affirm_v a_o certain_a godly_a fear_n to_o be_v in_o jeptha_n whereby_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o perform_v his_o vow_n further_o that_o child_n be_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n thirdlie_o that_o jeptha_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n last_o that_o his_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o godly_a a_o godly_a fear_n drive_v not_o unto_o parricide_n what_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o godly_a i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n which_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o kill_v of_o his_o own_o child_n for_o he_o call_v it_o three_o or_o four_o time_n murder_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v certain_a affection_n ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n but_o yet_o unto_o virtue_n and_o to_o well_o do_v a_o fear_n to_o eschew_v sin_n a_o anger_n that_o we_o may_v punish_v wickedness_n &_o so_o forth_o wherefore_o fear_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o virtue_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a but_o if_o it_o serve_v for_o vice_n it_o can_v seem_v godly_a nay_o rather_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o ungodliness_n otherwise_o the_o endeavour_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v praise_v for_o we_o see_v they_o labour_v earnest_o about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n their_o indevor_n can_v be_v call_v godly_a so_o when_o that_o fear_n of_o jeptha_n drive_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n how_o can_v it_o be_v godly_a if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o parricide_n or_o murder_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o wicked_a act_n but_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o daughter_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o he_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o act_n undoubted_o if_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o than_o he_o perceive_v that_o sin_n be_v therein_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o foolish_a unaduised_a and_o rash_a vow_n neither_o be_v the_o love_n of_o child_n less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o vow_n thirdlie_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a but_o what_o fidelity_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o my_o servant_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o forbid_v he_o may_v he_o therein_o seem_v faithful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o immutable_a mind_n of_o jeptha_n constancy_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o err_v see_v the_o same_o be_v rather_o
a_o wilfulness_n whereby_o he_o will_v needs_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v unaduisedlie_o vow_v neither_o can_v perseverance_n in_o any_o evil_a thing_n be_v call_v constancy_n he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o fear_n constancy_n a_o difference_n between_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n which_o he_o also_o call_v a_o godly_a fear_n &_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o against_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n further_o if_o he_o repent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o amend_v his_o fault_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v rash_o do_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v amend_v if_o god_n as_o he_o say_v do_v sometime_o change_v his_o purpose_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o right_a afterward_o he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o commend_v jeptha_n but_o what_o will_v he_o commend_v a_o uncircumspect_a vow_n but_o that_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v blame_v will_v he_o praise_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o that_o he_o call_v parricide_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v praise_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v undoutedlie_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v allow_v 19_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n opinion_n be_v touch_v this_o matter_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n he_o write_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o call_v he_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o cruel_a god_n such_o be_v the_o manicheis_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a rabble_n see_v say_v they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o cruel_a augustine_n answer_v so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o man_n god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n that_o god_n reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reioise_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n only_o he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n that_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v instruct_v man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n signify_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o instruction_n signify_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n signify_v he_o declare_v not_o in_o that_o place_n howbeit_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n first_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o do_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n testify_v which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o death_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o elder_a father_n instruct_v to_o beware_v of_o sin_n moreover_o those_o sacrifice_n direct_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v certain_a visible_a preach_n of_o he_o and_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o which_o our_o death_n and_o damnation_n shall_v be_v transfer_v so_o then_o god_n of_o himself_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n but_o by_o this_o school_n he_o teach_v his_o people_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v have_v require_v to_o have_v they_o levy_v of_o man_n sacrifice_n god_n may_v have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o shall_v have_v let_v he_o or_o what_o injury_n shall_v he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v sacrifice_n of_o man_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n die_v wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v no_o very_a gréevous_a thing_n to_o have_v prevent_v he_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o neither_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n unto_o we_o especial_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o undoubted_o in_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v remoove_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v neither_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 31_o god_n will_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n to_o be_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v num._n 3_o 12._o and._n 18_o 15._o deut._n 12_o 31_o yea_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sacrifice_v but_o redeem_v with_o a_o price_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o blood_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n he_o say_v the_o nation_n which_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o before_o thou_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o slaughter_n of_o man_n god_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o slaughter_n when_o man_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o because_o that_o godliness_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v both_o declare_v and_o also_o preserve_v thereby_o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o please_v god_n that_o it_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n sacrifice_n martyrdom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o chapter_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o call_v his_o death_n a_o immolation_n or_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n sin_n martyrdom_n of_o man_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n please_v god_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v acceptable_a augustine_n be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n and_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v unto_o he_o he_o follow_v where_o he_o may_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o schoolmaster_n but_o somewhat_o more_o wary_o in_o deed_n he_o compare_v jeptha_n with_o abraham_n but_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n which_o ambrose_n note_v not_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n so_o have_v not_o jeptha_n nay_o rather_o he_o have_v the_o law_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v she_o and_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o the_o slaughter_n that_o please_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n further_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o admonish_v that_o jeptha_n vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n jeptha_n as_o augustine_n think_v vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n not_o be_v beguile_v but_o willing_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o think_v that_o beast_n will_v come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o man_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v out_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n 20_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o act_n but_o praise_v not_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o juda_n do_v lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n 8._o gen._n 31_o 8._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v so_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n why_o the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n shall_v be_v praise_v further_o 32._o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n heb._n 11_o 32._o augustine_n think_v with_o
jerom_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n vow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n say_v he_o that_o let_v i_o from_o the_o blame_v of_o jeptha_n one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o howbeit_o do_v those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n never_o sin_n yes_o undoubted_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n .33_o jud._n 8_o 2d_o and_o .33_o gedeon_n who_o be_v among_o that_o number_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o ephod_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o house_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o yet_o this_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o fall_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o jeptha_n have_v the_o victory_n but_o with_o gedeon_n there_o go_v nothing_o well_o after_o that_o act_n yea_o 27._o jud._n 8_o 27._o and_o gedeon_n say_v he_o do_v before_o after_o a_o sort_n tempt_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v augustine_n but_o i_o will_v say_v otherwise_o for_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o gedeon_n tempt_v god_n so_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n david_n commit_v adultery_n 4._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4._o and_o straitwaie_o afterward_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o take_v the_o city_n rab_v ammon_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o he_o cause_v urias_n to_o be_v slay_v saul_n persecute_v david_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 23._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v messenger_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o philistine_n he_o leave_v david_n go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n moses_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 12_o num._n 20_o 12_o the_o people_n also_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o sihon_n and_o og_n 21._o numb_a 21._o be_v most_o mighty_a king_n wherefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o part_n nay_o rather_o we_o do_v all_o sin_n oftentimes_o people_n god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v figurativelie_o instruct_v the_o people_n augustine_n add_v moreover_o that_o although_o the_o forefather_n sometime_o sin_v yet_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o sin_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o even_o out_o of_o very_a sin_n he_o pick_v laudable_a commodity_n and_o make_v they_o allegoricallie_o to_o declare_v what_o seem_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o judas_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o same_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v couple_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o jeptha_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n so_o love_v mankind_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o any_o cause_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o can_v god_n use_v their_o action_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a they_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v sluggish_a that_o by_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v upon_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n 21_o afterward_o augustine_n declare_v a_o reason_n whereby_o he_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n it_o may_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reproove_v howbeit_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v which_o we_o before_o have_v touch_v that_o he_o weep_v râat_v his_o garment_n sorrow_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o 39_o god_n so_o require_v obedience_n as_o he_o draw_v not_o away_o humane_a affection_n matt._n 26_o 38._o ibidem_fw-la 39_o for_o god_n so_o require_v of_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o take_v not_o from_o our_o mind_n humane_a affection_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v willing_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n say_v nevertheless_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v also_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o jeptha_n may_v be_v defend_v which_o i_o also_o will_v glad_o do_v if_o i_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n to_o help_v i_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o augustine_n be_v speak_v to_o imitate_v ambrose_n augustine_n a_o excuse_v of_o augustine_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o error_n of_o jeptha_n have_v some_o praise_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n what_o praise_n of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v what_o if_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a can_v faith_n be_v commend_v there_o moreover_o he_o say_v he_o eschew_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v he_o from_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v than_o that_o he_o will_v contemn_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_a nay_o rather_o god_n have_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o than_o be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o it_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v be_v most_o true_a and_o make_v on_o my_o side_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v his_o child_n further_o why_o the_o maiden_n weep_v he_o bring_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v namely_o that_o both_o father_n shall_v beware_v from_o bind_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o vow_n and_o also_o that_o so_o great_a a_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o maid_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o virgin_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o compel_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o live_v sole_a which_o judgement_n i_o myself_o do_v altogether_o allow_v 22_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a have_v only_o two_o or_o three_o author_n but_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o hold_v on_o my_o side_n and_o especial_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o thalmud_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v slay_v josephus_n ambrose_n confirm_v reason_n by_o which_o the_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v and_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v
handle_v as_o they_o be_v wrought_v into_o dust_n the_o more_o perfect_a of_o these_o they_o have_v call_v contrition_n and_o the_o other_o attrition_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a that_o punish_v himself_o for_o his_o offence_n commit_v and_o execute_v a_o most_o severe_a judgement_n against_o himself_o and_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o contrition_n consist_v when_o we_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o or_o make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o must_v cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cry_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n break_v or_o consume_v himself_o and_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o physician_n unto_o who_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o stand_v awry_o and_o be_v out_o of_o course_n they_o to_o mend_v they_o do_v break_v they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v they_o out_o of_o joint_a again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a wound_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o disorder_a member_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a hart_n we_o be_v of_o a_o crooked_a hart_n we_o in_o a_o manner_n can_v allow_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n allow_v of_o his_o commandment_n please_v we_o not_o we_o complain_v of_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o wicked_a heart_n must_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v your_o knock_n of_o breast_n signify_v not_o that_o your_o bone_n have_v offend_v but_o you_o yourselves_o god_n bind_v up_o your_o contrition_n see_v man_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o there_o return_v a_o perfect_a health_n thus_o far_o augustine_n all_o these_o saieng_n of_o his_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v but_o the_o schoolman_n turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o contrition_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v contrition_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o detest_v sin_n because_o of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o desire_v righteousness_n and_o detest_v sin_n but_o they_o will_v attribute_v all_o whole_o unto_o charity_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n for_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a deserve_a and_o disposition_n unto_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n may_v deserve_v justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o so_o distinguish_v this_o contrition_n from_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n say_v albeit_o that_o this_o contrition_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o forthwith_o grant_v god_n expect_v such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o while_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n he_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o admit_v one_o be_v as_o contrite_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o ezechiel_n say_v 33._o ezec._n 18_o 33._o in_o what_o hour_n so_o ever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o wickedness_n any_o more_o howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o contrition_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o that_o sorrow_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o faith_n 21_o they_o say_v only_o they_o make_v attrition_n to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o only_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o suffer_v this_o man_n be_v not_o contrite_a but_o attrite_a this_o will_v i_o call_v neither_o contrition_n nor_o yet_o attrition_n but_o sin_n because_o it_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n what_o seek_v these_o man_n by_o their_o dispotision_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o but_o to_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o justify_v he_o this_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o truth_n for_o man_n as_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v blind_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o harden_v and_o condemn_v us._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n because_o we_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o require_v the_o same_o to_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o our_o mere_a and_o natural_a strength_n only_o sound_v repentance_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n but_o that_o repentance_n which_o these_o man_n fain_o can_v otherwise_o do_v but_o puff_n up_o man_n and_o fraught_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a very_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o themselves_o of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v attrition_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n sin_n attrition_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n but_o yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n evil_a be_v the_o tree_n 27._o matt._n 7_o 27._o when_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n 35._o matt._n 12_o 35._o out_o of_o good_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o out_o of_o evil_a treasure_n evil_a thing_n again_o 23._o matt._n 6_o 23._o if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v how_o great_a will_v the_o darkness_n be_v but_o in_o these_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v all_o thing_n be_v dark_a again_o 7._o john_n 7_o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v against_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o be_v evil_a they_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o these_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o new_a there_o be_v no_o let_v or_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v flesh_n and_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o sense_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v and_o bind_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n such_o man_n be_v describe_v 12._o ephes_n 2_o 12._o who_o be_v without_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o
five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n repentance_n the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n it_o also_o further_v much_o if_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o if_o his_o godliness_n be_v show_v that_o by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a in_o we_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o off_o we_o be_v from_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o sin_n do_v exclude_v we_o from_o they_o thirdlie_o if_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v urge_v and_o right_o expound_v that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o require_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v debtor_n there_o may_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v example_n of_o repentance_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a man_n in_o humane_a worthiness_n such_o be_v david_n ezechias_n manasses_n nabuchadnez-zar_a and_o peter_n these_o example_n show_v that_o this_o way_n which_o christ_n teach_v must_v be_v follow_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v weigh_v namely_o refresh_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v refresh_v you_o this_o repentance_n work_v marvelous_a joy_n first_o of_o all_o in_o we_o secondlie_o in_o the_o church_n 28._o matt._n 11_o 28._o also_o among_o the_o heavenly_a company_n christ_n say_v greater_n be_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o of_o nintie_a and_o nine_o that_o be_v just_a 7._o luk._n 15_o 7._o this_o place_n do_v augustine_n handle_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o victorinus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n a_o confession_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o great_a joy_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n last_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v penitent_n héereunto_o serve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n further_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 11._o luk._n 15_o 11._o which_o leave_v his_o whole_a flock_n go_v to_o seek_v for_o one_o sheep_n also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o find_v a_o groat_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o luke_n let_v this_o suffice_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v treat_v and_o discourse_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o purgatotorie_n and_o of_o other_o papistical_a corruption_n 23._o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 23._o but_o forsomuch_o as_o superstitious_a man_n do_v labour_n by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o we_o will_v bring_v weighty_a argument_n against_o their_o error_n further_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o shall_v be_v confute_v the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o first_o god_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n be_v so_o very_o good_a that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v compel_v we_o to_o many_o and_o almost_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o bind_v we_o so_o great_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o in_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o limit_v we_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o latize_n within_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o find_v so_o prompt_a and_o willing_a as_o they_o will_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v they_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v very_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o great_a praise_n and_o reward_n wherefore_o they_o term_v such_o work_n not_o to_o be_v work_n of_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v such_o kind_n of_o action_n as_o they_o say_v be_v most_o honest_a and_o most_o holy_a they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o supererogation_n name_v whence_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v name_v that_o be_v a_o overplus_n of_o well_o deserve_v as_o though_o by_o they_o we_o bestow_v and_o give_v more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o thing_n adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o bring_v the_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n and_o that_o by_o all_o law_n to_o take_v his_o expensis_fw-la while_n he_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o wherefore_o he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o i_o abstein_v even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o and_o will_v not_o you_o temper_v yourselves_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n behold_v say_v they_o christ_n describe_v to_o he_o a_o general_a keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n the_o young_a man_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o keep_v those_o commandment_n from_o his_o childhood_n christ_n hear_v this_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v thy_o way_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o possesse_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o he_o have_v first_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v christ_n as_o be_v perfect_a set_v before_o he_o which_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n also_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n touch_v sole_a life_n or_o virginity_n 38._o verse_n 28._o and._n 38._o which_o state_n be_v so_o free_o lay_v before_o we_o as_o he_o which_o take_v not_o the_o same_o upon_o he_o may_v have_v salvation_n but_o he_o which_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o be_v both_o commend_v the_o more_o and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v somewhat_o better_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o do_v better_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o give_v counsel_n whereupon_o they_o appoint_v many_o evangelical_a counsel_n paul_n the_o schoolman_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n counsel_n in_o paul_n the_o which_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n do_v thus_o define_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v persuasion_n of_o a_o great_a good_a add_v to_o the_o commandment_n that_o a_o more_o ready_a &_o better_a end_n may_v be_v attein_v the_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o contemn_v they_o not_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n both_o admit_v and_o execute_v they_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n they_o gather_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o almesdéeds_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o he_o give_v the_o five_o part_n this_o man_n say_v they_o do_v undoubted_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v wherefore_o christ_n 1._o luke_n 21_o 1._o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o luke_n commend_v the_o poor_a silly_a widow_n because_o she_o pour_v out_o all_o her_o substance_n be_v but_o one_o small_a farthing_n offer_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v other_o give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v overplus_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o she_o bestow_v more_o than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v reason_n the_o five_o reason_n yea_o moreover_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o these_o man_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n wherein_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n consist_v because_o unto_o such_o satisfaction_n they_o require_v work_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o due_a for_o if_o that_o penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o any_o other_o respect_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n last_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8_o 35._o
or_o else_o redeem_v the_o same_o for_o money_n purgatory_n hence_o rise_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n &_o that_o with_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o though_o god_n will_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v shall_v be_v establish_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o even_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n no_o small_a occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o purgatory_n purpose_n ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v at_o first_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v decree_v of_o no_o ill_a purpose_n be_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o who_o will_v not_o account_v it_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o he_o which_o a_o few_o day_n past_a be_v a_o open_a adulterer_n and_o a_o manifest_a murderer_n shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o try_v nor_o prove_v yea_o without_o testimony_n of_o any_o true_a repentance_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v unprofitable_a while_o discipline_n be_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n for_o beâides_v the_o commodity_n exercise_v by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o recite_v this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n man_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o for_o these_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v with_o man_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o vehement_a attention_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o we_o most_o inveih_o against_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v please_v with_o man_n for_o these_o work_v sake_n see_v this_o honour_n must_v only_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v otherwhile_o as_o say_v asconius_n to_o do_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o angry_a man_n for_o revenge_n asconius_n asconius_n but_o this_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v namely_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v cicero_n to_o satisfy_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n cicero_n this_o do_v christ_n only_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o be_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o he_o even_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o first_o familiar_a epistle_n unto_o lentulus_n i_o in_o all_o duty_n or_o rather_o piety_n towards_o thou_o do_v satisfy_v all_o other_o man_n but_o myself_o i_o never_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o father_n sometime_o write_v not_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n but_o because_o in_o edifieng_v the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a by_o render_v of_o good_a action_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o evil_a and_o by_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o answer_v unto_o the_o opinion_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o penitent_n obedience_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a be_v begin_o 18_o but_o now_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v disallow_v there_o have_v succéede_v a_o abuse_n of_o auricular_a confession_n wherein_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v enjoin_v private_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o do_v they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o way_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o auricular_a confession_n sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o they_o absolve_v from_o sin_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v do_v whereas_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a order_n require_v those_o satisfaction_n before_o that_o either_o peace_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v declare_v moreover_o they_o will_v have_v that_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o these_o shall_v consist_v of_o work_n otherwise_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n where_o nevertheless_o ââ¦ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a be_v due_a unto_o god_n they_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o ââ¦ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a the_o same_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v good_a there_o happen_v also_o a_o three_o error_n for_o because_o they_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n perpetual_a punishment_n be_v convert_v into_o temporal_a pain_n this_o only_a pertain_v unto_o christ_n namely_o to_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o osee_n o_o death_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n dare_v write_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a and_o wicked_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o private_a satisfaction_n be_v also_o of_o strength_n if_o as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v true_o pay_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o thus_o they_o attribute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n unto_o our_o work_n be_v such_o work_n as_o proceed_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o charity_n but_o esaie_n cry_v out_o against_o these_o man_n â_o esai_n 52_o â_o you_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o you_o be_v redeem_v without_o money_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o justification_n be_v without_o work_n after_o an_o other_o error_n disprove_v wherein_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o baptism_n not_o after_o and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n free_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v these_o sort_n of_o saieng_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o first_o conversation_n and_o in_o baptism_n but_o &_o if_o we_o fall_v afterward_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o after_o baptism_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o john_n write_v unto_o they_o which_o already_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v 1._o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o unjust_a man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o unrighteousness_n 33._o eze._n 18_o 33._o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forget_v 1._o not_o to_o remember_v sin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o to_o punish_v augustine_n psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o not_o remember_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v nor_o take_v revenge_n of_o any_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &c_n &c_n write_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v our_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v require_v for_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v notify_v how_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n penitent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o penitent_a 19_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v shall_v we_o not_o require_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a when_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v yes_o very_o even_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n let_v he_o edify_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n unto_o iniquity_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n to_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v command_v for_o escape_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 5._o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o also_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n but_o fatherlie_a correction_n the_o punishment_n say_v upon_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n esai_n 38_o 3._o and_o .5_o john_n 3_o 5._o or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o temporal_a death_n because_o that_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n do_v also_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o if_o that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o scourge_n which_o be_v so_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v punishment_n but_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n as_o
albeit_o that_o cyprian_a and_o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n turn_v his_o punishment_n into_o martyrdom_n howbeit_o peter_n do_v otherwise_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n not_o as_o desert_n for_o our_o own_o ill_a do_n moreover_o those_o cross_n which_o we_o procure_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o 1._o affliction_n take_v upon_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 1._o for_o some_o rash_a person_n there_o be_v which_o do_v lay_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o who_o end_n oftentimes_o be_v most_o shameful_a but_o not_o to_o omit_v the_o principal_a i_o say_v the_o true_a suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n whereof_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o 19_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 6._o psal_n 51_o 19_o and_o david_n say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a heart_n if_o perhaps_o thou_o shall_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o voluntary_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o take_v sorrow_n and_o labour_n upon_o we_o without_o expect_v a_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o when_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o admit_v bitter_a sorrow_n while_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n and_o sin_n and_o see_v god_n require_v this_o thing_n of_o we_o repentance_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o call_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v call_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n the_o which_o also_o may_v be_v affirm_v when_o we_o refuse_v not_o labour_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n for_o these_o cause_v god_n himself_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o us._n 5_o but_o even_o as_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o adoption_n come_v by_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o he_o show_v a_o testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o enter_v into_o this_o inheritance_n 29._o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v token_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n phil._n 1_o 29._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o you_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n say_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v already_o attein_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o wherefore_o cross_n and_o trouble_n be_v token_n and_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o latter_a the_o first_o gift_n obtain_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o latter_a this_o former_a gift_n which_o we_o now_o see_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o latter_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n not_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o for_o no_o small_a or_o slender_a power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o valiant_o &_o patient_o for_o godliness_n sake_n suffer_v persecution_n &_o adversity_n inheritance_n a_o certain_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o that_o paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v a_o certain_a condition_n whereby_o we_o shall_v pass_v unto_o everlasting_a inheritance_n namely_o if_o we_o have_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o the_o greek_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v turn_v if_o so_o be_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o each_o opinion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n here_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o transition_n or_o pass_v over_o to_o a_o other_o matter_n although_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o close_o handle_v to_o comfort_v these_o man_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v albeit_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o with_o the_o selfsame_o labour_n both_o prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o also_o comfort_v they_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v indeed_o be_v heir_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n christ_n require_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o first_o perform_v he_o lead_v you_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o same_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v go_v he_o will_v not_o offer_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o any_o other_o cup_n of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o droonke_v howbeit_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v comparable_a with_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n ambrose_n follow_v this_o interpretation_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v inheritance_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n because_o you_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n the_o very_a which_o sentence_n he_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 11_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 11_o if_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o mayor_n god_n say_v he_o have_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o many_o thing_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o he_o adopt_v we_o unto_o child_n he_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o father_n whereof_o follow_v a_o assure_a and_o constant_a faith_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v behind_o especial_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v suffer_v most_o gréevous_a calamity_n undoubted_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o after_o such_o and_o so_o many_o travel_n see_v he_o have_v free_o and_o without_o any_o travel_n of_o we_o endue_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v singular_o well_o provide_v for_o man_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o travel_n or_o endeavour_n have_v free_o give_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o obtain_v so_o great_a gift_n without_o travel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o singular_a inheritance_n without_o most_o valiant_a courage_n sufferance_n strive_v disquietness_n and_o affliction_n 6_o these_o thing_n avouch_v he_o neither_o amiss_o etc._n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n look_v in_o judge_n 4._o verse_n â_o etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o unprofitablie_o so_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o that_o shall_v happen_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v plain_a what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o each_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o herein_o differ_v as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o condition_n join_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o offer_v without_o condition_n 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n 19_o esai_n 1_o 19_o again_o if_o you_o will_v and_o shall_v harken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 14._o matt._n 6_o 14._o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o and_o again_o he_o that_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o
job._n 2_o 4._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n or_o no._n for_o by_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n wherein_o he_o much_o excel_v he_o easy_o see_v that_o this_o of_o all_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a when_o the_o life_n itself_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sweet_a be_v put_v in_o danger_n the_o fruit_n which_o they_o that_o have_v valiant_o labour_v shall_v receive_v must_v always_o as_o paul_n warn_v we_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n we_o shall_v bring_v singular_a commodity_n not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o ourselves_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v existimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o think_v or_o count_n be_v in_o greek_a write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n can_v be_v refer_v unto_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncerteine_a for_o that_o word_n be_v chéeflie_o use_v of_o such_o as_o make_v reckon_n which_o bring_v their_o account_n into_o a_o sum_n and_o hold_v it_o definite_a and_o certain_a wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o i_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o those_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o indeed_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o light_a but_o paul_n extenuate_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n life_n affliction_n otherwise_o grievous_a be_v extenuate_v by_o comparison_n with_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o amplification_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o which_o hereby_o be_v make_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o that_o it_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n of_o which_o thing_n godly_a man_n be_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tribulation_n the_o very_a same_o comparison_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o marvellous_a exceed_a weight_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o these_o word_n be_v show_v wherefore_o eternal_a life_n surmount_v all_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n continuance_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o suffer_v here_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v momentanie_n he_o add_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o word_n the_o lightness_n of_o they_o be_v show_v but_o contrariwise_o unto_o the_o glory_n be_v attribute_v both_o eternity_n and_o also_o a_o wonder_a great_a weight_n which_o exceed_v all_o measure_n 8_o the_o apostle_n add_v 8._o rom._n 8._o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n he_o say_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o now_o to_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o already_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o although_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n so_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3._o col._n 3_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o also_o shall_v you_o appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o one_o word_n glory_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a felicity_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o felicity_n glory_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a felicity_n and_o therein_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o esteem_v glory_n as_o the_o chief_a goodness_n whereof_o also_o the_o philosopher_n thus_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n so_o do_v glory_n follow_v true_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n wherefore_o glory_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n thing_n glory_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v earnest_o desire_v first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n secondlie_o that_o he_o get_v a_o good_a name_n among_o the_o people_n but_o why_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o life_n why_o the_o blessedness_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n chrysostome_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o it_o far_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n and_o paul_n tarry_v the_o long_a in_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n similitude_n similitude_n for_o a_o soldier_n be_v excéedinglie_o confirm_v to_o suffer_v peril_n if_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o victory_n will_v be_v gainful_a unto_o he_o world_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o merchant_n be_v not_o discomfit_v with_o any_o labour_n of_o sail_v and_o travel_v if_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o win_v great_a gain_n further_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o serve_v christ_n for_o they_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o labour_n go_v beyond_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o attain_v but_o we_o though_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o stout_o and_o valiant_o as_o paul_n say_v yet_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o end_n which_o we_o set_v before_o us._n ethnik_n a_o example_n of_o the_o ethnik_n 9_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v this_o difference_n the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v soon_o teach_v us._n brutus_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o slay_v his_o own_o child_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o also_o have_v respect_n to_o attain_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n for_o thus_o the_o poet_n virgil_n write_v of_o he_o his_o country_n love_n he_o drive_v and_o greedy_a lust_n of_o endless_a fame_n these_o be_v the_o end_n that_o move_v the_o ethnik_n slender_a the_o end_n of_o the_o ethnik_n be_v small_a and_o slender_a which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o small_a and_o slender_a cause_n for_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v no_o such_o as_o be_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n force_n humane_a praise_n inconstant_a &_o of_o small_a force_n they_o seek_v humane_a praise_n a_o thing_n doubtless_o inconstant_a and_o of_o small_a force_n but_o our_o end_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n who_o judgement_n can_v be_v deceive_v torquatus_n also_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n because_o in_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n he_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o war_n then_o we_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v when_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o most_o gréevous_a torment_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n of_o war_n camillus_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n afterward_o find_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o gall_n valiant_o restore_v the_o same_o because_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o live_v with_o more_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o marvel_n in_o a_o christian_n man_n who_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o in_o the_o church_n leave_v aside_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n will_v help_v his_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o be_v hurt_v and_o by_o his_o travel_n will_v adorn_v the_o church_n for_o out_o of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n nor_o yet_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n quintus_fw-la mutius_n scaevola_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n thrust_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o right_a hand_n which_o have_v miss_v the_o strike_n of_o porsenna_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v offer_v unto_o the_o fire_n not_o only_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v burn_v curtius_n be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n and_o mount_v upon_o a_o horse_n throw_v himself_o willing_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pestilence_n for_o so_o have_v the_o oracle_n give_v answer_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n will_v cease_v if_o that_o which_o the_o roman_n esteem_v best_o be_v throw_v into_o that_o gulf_n
declare_v say_v 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o through_o he_o which_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o we_o obtain_v a_o excellent_a victory_n otherwise_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v far_o unequal_a for_o such_o a_o battle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n it_o be_v god_n as_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v who_o in_o this_o fight_n we_o have_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n torment_n god_n be_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n in_o torment_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o obtain_v so_o notable_a a_o victory_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o overcome_v trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o even_o those_o enemy_n also_o which_o persecute_v we_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a which_o how_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o acts._n when_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o such_o manifest_a sort_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v not_o what_o counsel_n to_o take_v 16._o acts._n 4_o 16._o what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v here_o be_v our_o practice_n overthrow_v here_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o here_o the_o more_o we_o strive_v the_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_o we_o be_v overcome_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o have_v begin_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o christian_n but_o his_o cruelty_n and_o outragiousnes_n be_v overcome_v with_o their_o patience_n which_o one_o of_o his_o ruler_n perceive_v private_o admonish_v he_o to_o cease_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n this_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o by_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o victory_n we_o obtain_v a_o more_o notable_a victory_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v vanquish_v can_v get_v the_o victory_n that_o one_o slay_v burn_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v in_o battle_n these_o thing_n nature_n reason_n and_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o hand_n see_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v set_v they_o depend_v not_o of_o certain_a and_o appoint_a instrument_n but_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v do_v most_o service_n 17_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v 32._o gen._n 32._o that_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o wrestle_v and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o much_o divine_a strength_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o either_o by_o celestial_a or_o humane_a power_n be_v hinder_v from_o obtain_v the_o promise_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o god_n sinew_n what_o portend_v the_o shrink_n of_o jacobs_n sinew_n but_o the_o shrink_n of_o the_o sinew_n be_v therefore_o add_v because_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o he_o be_v constrain_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v trial_n of_o many_o both_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n from_o he_o be_v his_o only_a daughter_n dina_n take_v away_o and_o ravish_v 18._o gen._n 34_o 2._o gen._n 35_o 22._o gen._n 37._o 26._o gen._n 38_o 18._o reuben_n dishonour_v his_o father_n bed_n joseph_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n be_v miserable_o sell_v juda_n enjoy_v the_o most_o shameful_a company_n of_o his_o son_n wife_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o sichemite_n 29._o gen._n 34_o 29._o upon_o good_a cause_n therefore_o be_v his_o sinew_n hurt_v and_o he_o compel_v to_o go_v halt_v thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o which_o true_o perteine_a unto_o israel_n while_o that_o we_o wrestle_v valiant_o against_o adversity_n abide_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n persecution_n banishment_n the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o other_o infinite_a misery_n we_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wrestle_v against_o god_n see_v those_o thing_n happen_v not_o without_o his_o appointment_n for_o he_o send_v temptation_n they_o the_o godly_a strive_v with_o affliction_n and_o overcome_v they_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n paul_n have_v express_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o creture_n 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o neither_o power_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o can_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o stripe_n of_o the_o sinew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 24._o galat._n 5_o 24._o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o 18._o angel_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v expound_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o wrestle_n do_v shadow_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o our_o redemption_n seem_v good_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o israel_n which_o crucify_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bless_v his_o enemy_n pray_v most_o effectual_o for_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o notwithstanding_o they_o become_v lame_a for_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o else_o in_o respect_n that_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o hard_a case_n jerom_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n and_o thereof_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o ephes_n 6_o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o father_n take_v his_o opinion_n from_o the_o prophet_n osee_n place_n verse_n 3._o oseas_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n who_o say_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o jacob_n so_o overcome_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o weep_v and_o pray_v he_o wherefore_o beside_o that_o bodily_a strive_n it_o be_v also_o a_o contend_v of_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n here_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o osee_n be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n thereof_o write_v that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o add_v tear_n withal_o do_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o cause_n infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o angel_n angel_n prayer_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o angel_n for_o this_o name_n all_o only_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v to_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v worship_v 8._o apo._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 8._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o will_v i_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o the_o say_n of_o osee_n will_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v weep_v in_o that_o wrestle_n and_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o angel_n they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n 7._o esaie_n 33_o 7._o angel_n of_o peace_n will_v bitter_o weep_v but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o osee_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o sense_n which_o i_o now_o express_v of_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v thereof_o neither_o must_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o fact_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v who_o will_v not_o deceive_v jacob_n in_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o wrestler_n but_o mean_v to_o instruct_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v such_o a_o action_n as_o may_v easy_o show_v to_o he_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o present_a peril_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v faint_a heart_a 28._o luk._n 24_o 28._o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n christ_n when_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o emaus_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n pretend_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v further_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v
sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v move_v against_o these_o affection_n so_o david_n the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o his_o child_n the_o more_o he_o be_v vex_v they_o which_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o destiny_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o they_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o conclude_v that_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a sorrow_n weep_v and_o be_v move_v with_o sadness_n do_v please_v god_n so_o as_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o ethnik_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o magnificallie_o to_o contemn_v all_o adversity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v disquiet_v do_v displease_v god_n with_o all_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n 6._o that_o the_o ethnik_n with_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n displease_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o this_o thing_n have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o allege_v three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o heroical_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o second_o reason_n man_n void_a of_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o ill_a tree_n but_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o who_o will_v say_v that_o those_o ethnik_n do_v those_o wonder_a thing_n right_o see_v they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o in_o that_o they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o they_o do_v not_o right_o let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o thing_n as_o magnificallie_o as_o they_o will_v these_o reason_n have_v we_o we_o say_v that_o they_o &_o their_o work_n do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ethnik_n which_o defer_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n they_o say_v we_o see_v in_o they_o many_o defect_n the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n evil_n and_o i_o have_v willing_o add_v that_o they_o be_v often_o time_n very_o evil_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o those_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o become_v proud_a but_o pride_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n we_o conclude_v that_o david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v please_v god_n in_o sorrowfulness_n more_o than_o can_v the_o puluilli_fw-la anaxagoras_n aemillij_n bruti_fw-la or_o torquati_n which_o seem_v with_o a_o great_a &_o lofty_a mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o sorrowful_a thing_n which_o happen_v when_o socrates_n be_v object_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o he_o always_o show_v to_o be_v of_o one_o countenance_n never_o merry_a or_o sad_a against_o he_o we_o oppose_v christ_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v one_o for_o all_o also_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o our_o david_n and_o we_o will_v say_v that_o these_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o right_o and_o wise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o godly_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v spread_v abroad_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o stay_v of_o assent_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o doubt_v philosopher_n but_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o constant_a faith_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o please_v god_n neither_o have_v the_o godly_a thought_n it_o meet_v that_o affection_n in_o these_o case_n shall_v altogether_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o god_n when_o they_o sorrow_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n these_o thing_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v lament_v they_o do_v rather_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o slack_v the_o bridle_n unto_o affection_n which_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o strengthen_v repentance_n 41_o but_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o it_o happen_v new_a why_o these_o grief_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a that_o we_o more_o read_v of_o those_o grief_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a i_o may_v peradventure_o say_v that_o this_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o lament_v which_o do_v feel_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o now_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o preparation_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v that_o those_o moorning_n shall_v be_v public_a now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o age_n in_o our_o time_n suffer_v not_o this_o again_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v but_o moreover_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n and_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v more_o earnest_o offer_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o us._n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o be_v in_o great_a light_n therefore_o we_o rather_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o better_a promise_n thereby_o perhaps_o ensue_v lesser_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 42_o this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n lest_o we_o be_v disquiet_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o david_n be_v so_o vex_v 13._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 13._o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v say_v by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o why_o david_n sorrow_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v because_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o deserve_v this_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n further_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o moreover_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v be_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o acknowledge_v sin_n take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v make_v to_o beware_v neither_o ought_v papist_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n because_o god_n forgive_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v purgatory_n but_o they_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v straitwaie_o after_o death_n be_v bless_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o other_o world_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o key_n mitigate_v these_o punishment_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o this_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n of_o music_n and_o of_o hymn_n prayer_n in_o rom._n 1._o verse_n 9_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o be_v at_o set_a time_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n further_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o have_v hour_n also_o appoint_v every_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n five_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o an_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v
make_v of_o music_n and_o mitre_n 25_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o mitre_n and_o music_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v piety_n first_o 5._o in_o jud._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 7._o &_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 5._o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v secondlie_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n last_o what_o manner_n of_o song_n and_o measure_n belong_v unto_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n beth_fw-mi when_v they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o also_o when_o they_o indevor_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v wont_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o use_v certain_a solemn_a verse_n wherefore_o orpheus_n linus_n pindarus_n horace_n poet_n orpheus_n &_o other_o harp_v poet_n and_o such_o other_o harp_v poet_n write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o hymn_n for_o these_o use_n also_o in_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n the_o priest_n of_o mars_n who_o be_v call_v salij_n bear_v certain_a shield_n without_o corner_n go_v sing_n of_o their_o verse_n about_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o music_n and_o mitre_n shall_v be_v use_v when_o the_o praise_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v celebrate_v chéeflie_o at_o feast_n whereby_o they_o will_v warn_v they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o imitate_v their_o noble_a act_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o vice_n which_o do_v wrestle_v with_o their_o virtue_n further_o they_o use_v they_o to_o recreate_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o in_o funeral_n they_o sing_v epitaph_n funeral_n epitaph_n at_o funeral_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o music_n and_o verse_n be_v express_v the_o notable_a joy_n which_o have_v happen_v wherefore_o in_o marriage_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o sing_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n marriage_n verse_n that_o be_v marriage_n verse_n all_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v do_v moderate_o and_o in_o due_a season_n they_o may_v both_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o commend_v for_o herein_o concur_v three_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n namely_o honest_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a and_o sing_v although_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o delight_n man_n mind_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v add_v a_o speech_n that_o stand_v upon_o number_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o certain_a foot_n as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o versify_v it_o proove_v much_o more_o delightful_a and_o undoubted_o god_n poetry_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n poetry_n have_v first_o his_o original_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o chaste_o retain_v among_o man_n verse_n against_o lewd_a and_o unchaste_a verse_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o certain_a unhonest_a and_o unclean_a man_n have_v most_o shameful_o violate_v the_o same_o while_o they_o have_v convert_v song_n and_o verse_n unto_o lewd_a lust_n and_o to_o every_o dishonest_a act_n who_o verse_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o make_v in_o good_a latin_a yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a ear_n neither_o ought_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o young_a man_n who_o be_v prone_a enough_o of_o themselves_o unto_o vice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a and_o inflame_v they_o with_o new_a provocation_n and_o engine_n verse_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o siren_n of_o man_n mind_n wherein_o young_a man_n be_v train_v can_v hardly_o escape_v shipwreck_n 26_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o holy_a song_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 35_o a_o great_a use_n of_o holy_a song_n among_o the_o godly_a num._n 10_o 35_o for_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o as_o in_o march_v with_o their_o camp_n they_o take_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o sing_v that_o verse_n let_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v neither_o do_v they_o set_v the_o same_o down_o again_o without_o some_o pleasant_a song_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 36._o ibidem_fw-la 36._o furthermore_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n the_o levit_n at_o their_o time_n appoint_v be_v present_a who_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v holy_a hymn_n and_o in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n do_v most_o swéetelie_o celebrate_v certain_a notable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o their_o nation_n and_o join_v prayer_n therewith_o &_o interlard_v sentence_n for_o instruct_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o godly_a man_n also_o householder_n when_o as_o either_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o house_n or_o rise_v up_o from_o feast_n sing_v certain_a hymn_n while_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o solemn_a feast_n day_n among_o their_o own_o family_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n they_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n his_o noble_a act_n unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o which_o laudable_a custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n refuse_v not_o when_o as_o after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o hymn_n 30._o matt._n 26_o 30._o he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 15_o a_o example_n of_o elysium_n 2._o king_n 3_o 15_o and_o that_o godly_a music_n have_v power_n to_o frame_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n elizaeus_n testify_v who_o be_v somewhat_o move_v against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16_o 23._o command_v a_o sing_a man_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o david_n also_o in_o pray_v upon_o the_o harp_n suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o ill_a spirit_n which_o vex_v he_o man_n music_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n ravish_v all_o the_o man_n but_o why_o music_n do_v seem_v so_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o ravish_v man_n the_o reason_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o some_o pleasure_n there_o be_v which_o only_o fill_v the_o outward_a sense_n and_o other_o there_o be_v which_o perteine_a only_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n but_o music_n be_v a_o delectation_n so_o set_v between_o both_o as_o both_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sound_n it_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o artificial_a composition_n of_o the_o number_n and_o proportion_n it_o delight_v reason_n itself_o and_o this_o happen_v chéeflie_o when_o such_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v both_o excellent_a and_o learned_a pythagoras_n opinion_n be_v pythagoras_n pythagoras_n that_o they_o which_o study_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bring_v asleep_a with_o a_o harp_n and_o with_o the_o music_n of_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n whereby_o they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o time_n both_o of_o sleep_a and_o wake_v it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a say_n as_o cicero_n affirm_v that_o rock_n and_o wilderness_n do_v give_v a_o sound_n cicero_n cicero_n and_o cruel_a beast_n by_o sing_v be_v become_v gentle_a and_o do_v stand_v still_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o the_o poet_n fable_n that_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o stone_n of_o their_o own_o motion_n come_v together_o even_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a what_o the_o same_o poet_n have_v write_v of_o arion_n and_o orpheus_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o david_n here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o psalm_n praise_v music_n &_o song_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v very_o often_o make_v supper_n wherein_o after_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o moderate_o refresh_v their_o body_n they_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o godly_a song_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o matrimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o christian_a couple_n do_v mutual_o provoke_v one_o a_o other_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n 27_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n original_a and_o use_v of_o mitre_n or_o music_n there_o rest_v to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o church_n church_n the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n the_o holy_a congregation_n use_v sing_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v
to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heââ¦_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
there_o thou_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v now_o extant_a abraham_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v yet_o remain_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v cyrillus_n write_v cyrillus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a dwell_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o be_v thrust_v forth_o to_o torment_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n but_o do_v escape_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n 11_o hilarius_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n hilarius_n hilarius_n who_o judgement_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n not_o alonelie_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o infernal_a place_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n do_v not_o wander_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o come_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o reward_v immediate_o after_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n 23._o luk._n 16_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n while_o his_o brethren_n yet_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v further_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o of_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n the_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n incline_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 5_o 3._o that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o note_v that_o even_o the_o place_n which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o inhabitant_n that_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o 120._o psalm_n god_n keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v either_o point_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v disagré_v for_o against_o martion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n &_o 274._o page_n write_v that_o he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n another_o because_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v high_a than_o the_o infernal_a place_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o when_o he_o see_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o tertullian_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 275._o page_n he_o write_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o i_o say_v be_v a_o region_n although_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o place_n of_o solace_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o resurrection_n afterward_o he_o define_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a place_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o our_o country_n after_o the_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o begin_v but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 685._o he_o say_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la together_o with_o other_o book_n last_o find_v out_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o stile_n to_o imitate_v he_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v together_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a writer_n beléeve_v that_o after_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o bless_a soul_n do_v immediate_o attain_v unto_o god_n very_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a writer_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o for_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n unto_o which_o purpose_n there_o may_v also_o be_v other_o divine_a testimony_n heap_v together_o yet_o nevertheless_o twenty_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o john_n the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v not_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o until_o he_o be_v compel_v paris_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n use_v the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o king_n surname_v pulcher_n make_v he_o to_o recant_v for_o this_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n recant_v perhaps_o not_o from_o his_o hart_n gerson_n recantation_n of_o a_o pope_n gerson_n but_o through_o fear_n lest_o his_o popedom_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o open_o recant_v and_o that_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passover_o but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n i_o mean_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o infernal_a place_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o they_o describe_v orcus_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v and_o they_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o féeld_v of_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o therein_o with_o song_n with_o doctrine_n and_o with_o philosophical_a contemplation_n 12_o now_o it_o seem_v also_o good_a to_o examine_v what_o opinion_n the_o hebrews_n be_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o that_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a 11._o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n verse_n 11._o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n scheol_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v or_o to_o ask_v because_o hell_n seem_v evermore_o to_o crave_v and_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n lischeol_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o call_v abaddon_n which_o be_v perdition_n in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n we_o read_v 11._o psal_n 88_o 11._o who_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o truth_n baabaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o perdition_n further_n it_o be_v name_v beer_n schachath_n of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 55._o psalm_n 24._o verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v make_v they_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o
east-church_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o respect_n forsooth_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o seat_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n seventhlie_a they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o excommunication_n and_o execration_n by_o which_o they_o curse_v we_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n godly_a the_o papist_n persecute_v the_o godly_a do_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v &_o destroy_v we_o with_o sword_n violence_n prison_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o final_o with_o flame_n and_o fire_n eightlie_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v conversant_a together_o with_o sinner_n reformation_n the_o papist_n admit_v no_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o remain_v and_o while_o they_o abide_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o warn_v they_o but_o these_o man_n have_v stop_v their_o ear_n like_o adder_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v any_o word_n of_o man_n admonish_v they_o they_o have_v be_v cry_v upon_o of_o long_a time_n and_o they_o compel_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o many_o great_a error_n be_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o either_o show_n or_o amend_v any_o certain_a counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v namely_o of_o constance_n basill_n florence_n and_o trent_n welnéere_o within_o our_o age_n or_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o correct_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o one_o trifle_a thing_n or_o error_n or_o abuse_v so_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o in_o live_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o hide_v and_o weaken_v than_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o better_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n 46._o act._n 13._o 46._o see_v they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n council_n the_o papist_n mislike_v of_o a_o christian_a council_n ninthlie_a many_o have_v hope_v and_o yet_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o only_a remedy_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o hold_v where_o the_o cause_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v discuss_v but_o they_o never_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o with_o grief_n they_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o council_n moreover_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v over_o wicked_a they_o permit_v a_o council_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o council_n as_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o state_n of_o all_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v abide_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o 5_o tenthlie_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o thing_n church_n what_o and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a other_o be_v free_a and_o othersome_a be_v wicked_a among_o thing_n necessary_a be_v appoint_v doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o also_o holy_a and_o honest_a life_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o godly_a modest_o and_o justly_o towards_o god_n themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n all_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o discipline_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o have_v corrupt_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 19_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 19_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v appoint_v but_o that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o preach_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n they_o defend_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v mere_a corruption_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v so_o deface_v by_o add_v too_o and_o mangle_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v further_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o life_n they_o have_v so_o excéedinglie_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o discipline_n as_o they_o call_v good_a 20._o esa_n 5._o 20._o evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v take_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n there_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n perceive_v of_o justice_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a now_o they_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v free_a they_o have_v ordain_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o when_o as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o testify_v the_o apostle_n none_o ought_v to_o judge_v us._n they_o observe_v day_n with_o great_a superstition_n also_o they_o suffer_v not_o fasting_n to_o be_v free_a but_o they_o will_v have_v appoint_v time_n as_o the_o year_n go_v about_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o fast_v upon_o fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o vigil_n and_o imber_n day_n matrimony_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o free_a they_o have_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n also_o there_o be_v garment_n prescribe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o ncecessarie_a as_o without_o they_o mass_n can_v be_v have_v they_o will_v not_o that_o leaven_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o sweet_a or_o unleavened_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o common_a that_o all_o man_n may_v use_v they_o brief_o they_o have_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v free_a to_o be_v of_o necessity_n thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v they_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o retain_v they_o obstinate_o and_o he_o that_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereof_o they_o gréevouslie_o pursue_v he_o 2._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v before_o cap._n 1._o act._n 2._o 6_o furthermore_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v of_o their_o fellowship_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v particular_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o certain_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n milan_n and_o ephesus_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v universal_a for_o it_o be_v there_o find_v wheresoever_o the_o beléever_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n live_v well_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n &_o chair_n they_o straight_o way_n revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v by_o they_o for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v by_o the_o romanistes_n expulse_v from_o the_o church_n they_o seek_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v large_o spread_v but_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n far_o and_o wide_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v 5_o rom._n 12._o 5_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o member_n every_o one_o of_o a_o other_o but_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o profess_v christ_n donatistââ¦_n eââ¦ors_n of_o the_o donatistââ¦_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o donatist_n be_v reproove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o by_o augustine_n because_o they_o have_v straiten_v the_o catholic_a church_n into_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o aphrica_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o very_a same_o when_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o head_n and_o prince_n let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o at_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n aswell_o unto_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o of_o all_o further_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v before_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o can_v then_o be_v without_o it_o what_o let_v be_v there_o but_o that_o now_o also_o it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n the_o roman_a church_n first_o of_o all_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n all_o church_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o become_v catholic_a through_o she_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
which_o sometime_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n make_v mention_v particular_o of_o both_o exposition_n namely_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o opinion_n free_a unto_o the_o reader_n although_o he_o incline_v more_o willing_o unto_o the_o former_a interpretation_n touch_v christ_n erasmus_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlearnedlie_o excuse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o peter_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o confession_n confute_v cardinal_n poles_n opinion_n confute_v 30_o reginald_n pole_n a_o cardinal_n of_o england_n endevour_v to_o confute_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o appoint_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o upon_o those_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v but_o these_o thing_n belong_v rather_o unto_o shift_a sleight_n than_o unto_o sound_a argument_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o nine_o predicament_n differ_v from_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o as_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o substance_n knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v a_o accident_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a whereas_o man_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n inconstant_a feeble_a &_o deceivable_a cogitation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o man_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v this_o foundation_n assure_o peter_n do_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_v whenas_o nevertheless_o that_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a he_o jerom._n christ_n communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o jerom_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v liberal_o communicate_v his_o property_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o member_n he_o say_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o very_a same_o he_o pronounce_v of_o his_o apostle_n 6._o john_n 8._o 12._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o also_o call_v they_o stone_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o apostle_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v livelie_a and_o great_a stone_n who_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o peter_n himself_o also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v such_o livelie_a stone_n who_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o more_o constant_o profess_v christ_n do_v the_o more_o néerelie_o cleave_v unto_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o apo._n 21._o 14_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v fit_o and_o magnificallie_o describe_v church_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n touch_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v not_o that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n word_n and_o preach_v they_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o myself_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o principal_a but_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n determine_v to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o peter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o dissonant_n from_o the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n aal_n be_v of_o that_o the_o particle_n or_o preposition_n aal_n which_o they_o have_v translate_v upon_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o by_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o serious_o affirm_v because_o i_o very_o little_a favour_n my_o own_o devise_n i_o note_v beside_o that_o that_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n be_v seldom_o use_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o signification_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v their_o impudency_n so_o great_a as_o they_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o spouse_n thereof_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n unto_o christ_n 29._o john_n 3._o 29._o and_o john_n baptist_n testify_v that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n 31_o but_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o another_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o which_o they_o oftentimes_o object_v lewdlie_a against_o us._n expound_v christ_n word_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v we_o have_v in_o john_n that_o christ_n ask_v peter_n &_o that_o thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o the_o lord_n thrice_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o 22_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 22_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o final_o he_o open_v all_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o also_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 1._o verse_n 1._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o v._o chapter_n say_v i_o do_v exhort_v the_o elder_n who_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n so_o he_o speak_v neither_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n but_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o while_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v this_o place_n we_o shall_v reply_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o rule_n very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o canonist_n expound_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n expound_v a_o benefit_n be_v give_v for_o do_v a_o duty_n which_o proposition_n if_o we_o turn_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o may_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o therefore_o cease_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o pope_n see_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n at_o this_o day_n their_o popedom_n or_o bishopric_n stand_v only_o in_o lead_n wax_v bull_n writ_n oracle_n of_o livelie_a voice_n proper_a motion_n the_o cheste_n of_o the_o breast_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a gaud_n 32_o they_o boast_v also_o
counsel_n hold_v by_o cyprian_a have_v condemn_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o time_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n time_n circumcision_n may_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v retain_v for_o a_o time_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o not_o every_o circumcision_n after_o christ_n be_v condemn_v but_o only_o that_o circumcision_n wherein_o be_v put_v a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o retain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v permit_v and_o therefore_o paul_n earnest_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o to_o galathian_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 3._o that_o many_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v still_o retain_v circumcision_n they_o say_v that_o even_o now_o very_a many_o church_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o south_n retain_v still_o to_o this_o day_n circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n how_o right_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o see_v unto_o that_o doubtless_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v retain_v it_o so_o long_o and_o that_o so_o stiflie_o they_o put_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v much_o better_a if_o they_o will_v utter_o omit_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o declare_v how_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o why_o circumcision_n bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o when_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o nature_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n namely_o that_o circumcision_n represent_v christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v of_o force_n until_o christ_n come_v see_v then_o by_o circumcision_n they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n can_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v abrogate_a 20_o and_o with_o how_o great_a a_o observation_n god_n will_v have_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o 14_o gen._n 17._o 14_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o look_v further_o pl_z 8._o art_n 19_o exo._n 21._o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o so_o great_a severity_n for_o god_n say_v he_o appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n that_o if_o any_o have_v by_o chance_n or_o unwares_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n whither_o to_o go_v that_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o partly_o slay_v shall_v not_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o willing_o but_o by_o chance_n and_o unwares_o commit_v the_o murder_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v refuse_v circumcision_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o peradventure_o god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o corporal_a life_n that_o in_o they_o parent_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n as_o though_o that_o threaten_a shall_v pertain_v to_o those_o which_o circumcise_v not_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o allegory_n satisfy_v not_o this_o question_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o absolve_a of_o this_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o threaten_v pertain_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o allow_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o not_o receive_v circumcision_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n if_o sometime_o he_o kill_v the_o infant_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o uncircumcised_a for_o such_o severity_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o admonish_v man_n in_o how_o ill_a part_n god_n take_v it_o to_o have_v his_o sacrament_n contemn_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n so_o kill_v circumcision_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o child_n die_v without_o circumcision_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n can_v affirm_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n for_o if_o he_o pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a so_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v forasmuch_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o that_o end_n make_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o he_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v what_o can_v we_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n have_v not_o by_o any_o actual_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o rather_o to_o salvation_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v testify_v unto_o his_o parent_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o other_o how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v in_o neglect_v his_o circumcision_n &_o may_v profit_v the_o whole_a church_n carry_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o live_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v sacrament_n that_o before_o circumcision_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v other_o certain_a note_n whereby_o their_o righteousness_n which_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n be_v seal_v for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o offer_v first_o fruit_n and_o also_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o what_o sign_n they_o note_v their_o first_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v stone_n whether_o the_o knife_n of_o circumcision_n be_v of_o stone_n 21_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n use_v a_o knife_n make_v of_o a_o stone_n which_o nevertheless_o god_n command_v not_o but_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ziphora_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n 25._o exod._n 4._o 25._o which_o use_v such_o a_o knife_n in_o circumcise_n of_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n nation_n circumcision_n be_v spread_v among_o other_o nation_n yet_o it_o spread_v abroad_o also_o to_o foreign_a nation_n for_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o
that_o that_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o higinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o infant_n higinus_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o godfather_n not_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o decree_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o surety_n who_o they_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o profitable_a ordinance_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o infant_n shall_v by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v bind_v their_o faith_n although_o now_o adays_o they_o regard_v nothing_o less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o gather_v thereby_o that_o higinus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o first_o ordain_v godfather_n nay_o rather_o see_v he_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v that_o matter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisimo_fw-la which_o be_v very_o elegant_o write_v by_o he_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o that_o man_n in_o his_o latter_a age_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n his_o authority_n hereof_o can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n for_o he_o also_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o opinion_n neither_o young_a man_n unmarried_a nor_o yet_o young_a widow_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v very_o late_a and_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n but_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o tertullian_n children_z it_o be_v a_o use_n in_o tertullians_n time_n to_o baptise_v children_z that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reproove_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v infant_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 14._o look_v part_n 2_o pl_z 1_o act._n 38_o what_o holiness_n there_o be_v of_o our_o infant_n 6_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o very_a weighty_a question_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o christian_a parent_n what_o manner_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v some_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v obtain_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a education_n which_o may_v not_o be_v if_o a_o divorce_n shall_v chance_v between_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v adjudge_v child_n unto_o a_o unbeléeving_a parent_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o set_v free_a not_o unto_o religion_n but_o unto_o ungodliness_n but_o if_o the_o marriage_n continue_v then_o have_v the_o beléeve_a party_n power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n which_o exposition_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v for_o he_o say_v their_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v less_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v godly_a than_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o prove_v augustine_n augustine_n for_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matrimony_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o before_o but_o by_o this_o sense_n he_o shall_v rather_o declare_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o matrimony_n than_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o sometime_o the_o child_n otherwise_o beget_v by_o unclean_a copulation_n may_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o godly_a education_n and_o of_o baptism_n for_o if_o by_o hap_n any_o christian_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o fornication_n shall_v beget_v a_o child_n and_o shall_v provide_v to_o have_v it_o baptize_v and_o bring_v up_o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o conjunction_n wherein_o he_o abuse_v a_o harlot_n be_v either_o godly_a or_o honest_a which_o we_o understand_v happen_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n matrimony_n a_o son_n of_o augustine_n begotten_a one_o of_o matrimony_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v both_o baptise_a and_o by_o the_o father_n endeavour_n be_v most_o godly_a bring_v up_o wherefore_o other_o say_v opinion_n an_o other_o opinion_n that_o paul_n by_o this_o sentence_n understand_v only_o a_o civil_a pureness_n and_o holiness_n because_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o bastard_n which_o they_o say_v do_v very_o much_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n for_o see_v he_o will_v declare_v that_o these_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v still_o continue_v he_o thereby_o proove_v the_o right_a and_o honesty_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o child_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o the_o same_o will_v by_o public_a and_o just_a law_n be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o just_a inheritor_n but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v this_o argument_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v we_o which_o be_v now_o christian_n require_v more_o in_o our_o matrimony_n than_o to_o have_v they_o establish_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v please_v god._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o holiness_n in_o unfit_a matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o copulation_n of_o infidel_n we_o can_v be_v defile_v if_o thou_o only_o allege_v the_o civil_a cleanesse_n of_o the_o issue_n so_o beget_v what_o do_v thou_o more_o attribute_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v admit_v as_o just_a heir_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o infidel_n god._n the_o holiness_n be_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god._n wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v this_o holiness_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o faithful_a 7_o but_o if_o thou_o demand_v how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o christ_n we_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o child_n baptize_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v succéede_v into_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 16._o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n ro._n 11._o 16._o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v part_n both_o of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o holy_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a &_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a child_n the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o strange_a from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n because_o through_o christ_n the_o wall_n be_v break_v up_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o our_o little_a one_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v spring_v of_o the_o
the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o testify_v by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o sign_n further_n our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o request_n &_o desire_n flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la which_o they_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n for_o whenas_o a_o man_n beléeve_v desire_v baptism_n &_o can_v enjoy_v it_o &_o die_v they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v which_o also_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n what_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o way_n how_o then_o do_v they_o regard_v this_o sentence_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o c_o if_o a_o request_n &_o desire_n be_v there_o sufficient_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o child_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o we_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v see_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n one_o john_n 3._o 5._o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o christ_n talk_v there_o with_o nichodemus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o there_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n understand_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n express_v the_o former_a for_o water_n allegoricallie_o do_v diverse_a time_n signify_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v 28._o john_n 4._o 10._o john_n 7._o 37._o joel._n 2._o 28._o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o in_o joel_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n thou_o have_v in_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o place_n fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o 19_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchilde_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n out_o who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o young_a hebrew_n which_o die_v without_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v have_v salvation_n howbeit_o this_o place_n also_o proove_v but_o little_a which_o even_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n book_n when_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a be_v damn_v be_v forsake_v sentence_n how_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o hebrew_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o after_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o they_o understand_v the_o cut_n off_o to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o natural_a time_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n 24_o exod._n 4._o 24_o where_o the_o angel_n will_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o this_o proof_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o kill_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o which_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o israelite_n nor_o their_o church_n neither_o shall_v be_v number_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n there_o to_o obtain_v neither_o heritage_n nor_o office_n now_o see_v these_o two_o interpretation_n may_v be_v use_v it_o make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v weak_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o slip_n 20_o look_v part_n 4_o cap._n 7._o art_n 20_o admit_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o may_v we_o expound_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v except_o when_o the_o circumcise_a shall_v be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o otherwise_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o shall_v detest_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v if_o their_o happen_v a_o consent_n of_o omit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v he_o i_o mean_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o depart_v uncircumcised_a before_o he_o have_v power_n to_o circumcise_v himself_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o merry_a of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o judge_v rash_o of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o predestination_n or_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o godly_a ancestor_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o sentence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o before_o namely_o 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v since_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o understand_v modest_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thy_o shall_v so_o great_o wrangle_v about_o this_o sentence_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o our_o young_a child_n see_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ingraff_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o they_o be_v young_a one_o be_v circumcise_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n of_o baptism_n while_o i_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_v solomon_n make_v end_n in_o 2._o kin_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o augustin_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n do_v also_o pertain_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o 17._o verse_n 17._o further_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o any_o of_o both_o temple_n the_o outward_a temple_n be_v then_o dedicate_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a use_n baptize_v godly_a man_n be_v visible_a consecrate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o godly_a man_n be_v then_o visible_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o holy_a baptism_n but_o this_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o what_o
in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o very_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o quantity_n and_o circumscription_n which_o be_v proper_a &_o necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a body_n wherefore_o if_o by_o presence_n any_o understand_v the_o handfa_v of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o will_v i_o easy_o assent_v but_o i_o utterlie_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n which_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n be_v include_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o show_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v therein_o worship_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o brief_o to_o have_v it_o erect_v for_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o variance_n herein_o chief_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o and_o sincere_o and_o plain_o determine_v the_o adversary_n will_v always_o have_v somewhat_o whereby_o they_o may_v with_o some_o manner_n of_o show_n tolerablie_o paint_v out_o maintain_v and_o with_o sophistical_a argument_n defend_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o few_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n do_v i_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o one_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a supper_n without_o use_n be_v nothing_o and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o while_o we_o use_v the_o same_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o speak_v that_o which_o themselves_o understande_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o such_o obscurity_n and_o labirinthe_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n constrain_v they_o not_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v everywhere_o by_o substance_n and_o to_o replenish_v all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n definite_a and_o within_o measure_n and_o space_n and_o can_v not_o disperse_v itself_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o all_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n this_o do_v the_o sense_n testify_v so_o to_o be_v man_n reason_n confirm_v it_o and_o no_o divine_a scripture_n do_v ever_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v and_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v invert_v and_o otherwise_o teach_v as_o of_o many_o it_o be_v there_o can_v any_o commodity_n arise_v thereby_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o already_o while_o we_o stick_v to_o our_o opinion_n even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v they_o therefore_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apprehend_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o presence_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o glad_o and_o willing_o admit_v for_o even_o as_o a_o light_n a_o colour_n a_o sound_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o a_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n while_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n so_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o presence_n may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o we_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o present_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v than_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v distant_a by_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o embrace_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o assure_v &_o much_o more_o firm_o do_v we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n do_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v seem_v now_o manifest_o enough_o to_o have_v express_v that_o which_o i_o do_v hold_v unless_o you_o will_v perhaps_o marvel_v why_o in_o the_o question_n of_o these_o disputation_n i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o since_o they_o be_v forayne_a word_n and_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o self_n same_o have_v i_o also_o think_v and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v my_o own_o will_v i_o shall_v utterlie_o have_v abstain_v from_o these_o word_n as_o be_v strange_a yea_o and_o therewithal_o barbarous_a &_o ambiguous_a howbeit_o partly_o the_o use_n receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o partly_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v drive_v i_o hereunto_o who_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o as_o they_o think_v hinder_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o great_a discredit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o with_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o popish_a priest_n as_o though_o i_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o themselves_o under_o these_o gross_a sort_n of_o word_n earnest_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n as_o they_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o contrariwise_o publish_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v that_o i_o do_v most_o hereticallie_o deny_v the_o same_o here_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o be_v present_a by_o chance_n and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o conflict_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n happen_v oftentimes_o to_o arise_v even_o for_o these_o word_n they_o instant_o require_v i_o that_o i_o will_v once_o perfect_o and_o most_o plain_o show_v my_o opinion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o hereupon_o doubtless_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o sometime_o use_v these_o adverb_n in_o the_o school_n these_o floorish_n have_v for_o their_o first_o author_n the_o school_n divine_n for_o unto_o they_o these_o word_n although_o they_o be_v barbarous_a have_v seem_v fit_a and_o most_o commodious_a for_o the_o express_v of_o thing_n more_o significant_o howbeit_o lest_o we_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a to_o declare_v how_o i_o understand_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a really_n substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o it_o must_v not_o thereof_o be_v infer_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fained_o false_o or_o fantastical_o for_o if_o by_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v of_o us._n for_o that_o which_o we_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v account_v false_a nor_o feign_v nor_o counterfeit_v nor_o fantastical_a otherwise_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v since_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v not_o now_o present_a shall_v be_v feign_v and_o fantastical_a and_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o have_v since_o they_o may_v not_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n really_n and_o corporal_o present_a with_o then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n fained_o fantastical_o and_o counterfeit_o which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a forsomuch_o as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o
otherwise_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v wherein_o thou_o may_v note_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v understand_v by_o augustine_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 50_o and_o as_o touch_v adoration_n i_o will_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n &_o will_v rehearse_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n consist_v in_o what_o thing_n adoration_n consist_v namely_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o invocation_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n aswell_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v due_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n gardiner_n god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o declare_v themselves_o unto_o us._n look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n wheresoever_o they_o show_v themselves_o unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o internal_a word_n when_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o vehement_a cogitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n then_o follow_v worship_v because_o we_o either_o confess_v or_o invocate_v or_o else_o give_v thanks_n sometime_o these_o thing_n declare_v themselves_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o hear_v godly_a sermon_n then_o be_v we_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o to_o invocation_n or_o else_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o serve_v god_n final_o christ_n and_o god_n otherwhile_o declare_v himself_o by_o outward_a sign_n as_o upon_o mount_n syna_n unto_o esay_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o also_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o even_o as_o augustine_n admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o godhead_n sign_n whether_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n so_o i_o here_o admonish_v that_o in_o worship_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o because_o the_o simple_a sort_n do_v not_o understande_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confirm_a and_o ground_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a if_o we_o will_v forbear_v from_o outward_a worship_v namely_o from_o prostrate_v or_o kneel_v until_o such_o time_n as_o these_o may_v be_v instruct_v inward_a worship_v may_v be_v use_v without_o danger_n neither_o will_v outward_a worship_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o many_o do_v kneel_v and_o worship_v devout_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v here_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o howbeit_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a perhaps_o outward_a adoration_n be_v not_o meet_v unless_o that_o oftentimes_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o sermon_n 51_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o my_o say_n worship_v whether_o picture_n &_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v either_o image_n or_o picture_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n seem_v otherwhile_o to_o declare_v themselves_o there_o effectual_o for_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n let_v we_o not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o let_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o receive_v of_o they_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o word_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n sacrament_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o adoration_n neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o whatsoever_o strength_n the_o sign_n have_v that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o institution_n which_o thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o while_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n wherefore_o that_o opinion_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o universal_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v burn_v and_o even_o this_o thou_o have_v in_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o two_o and_o clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a 2._o ordain_v that_o the_o remnante_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o keep_v but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o adoration_n and_o superstitious_a worshippinge_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n and_o unto_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a house_n of_o the_o eucharist_n send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o out_o of_o jerom._n and_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o remnant_n after_o that_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o beside_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a communion_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v the_o sick_a may_v have_v so_o that_o they_o repeat_v the_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o some_o faithful_a man_n do_v there_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o many_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o retain_v christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v which_o pertain_v unto_o distribution_n and_o in_o their_o canon_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o unless_o many_o do_v communicate_v be_v lie_n moreover_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n a_o communion_n a_o gather_v together_o which_o name_v little_o agree_v with_o private_a action_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n read_v of_o private_a mass_n among_o the_o old_a father_n honorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o a_o decree_n that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o he_o add_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o his_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v have_v not_o his_o force_n or_o efficacy_n except_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o receive_v which_o also_o thou_o see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n hilary_n t_o hilary_n 52_o hilarius_n be_v object_v against_o us._n but_o he_o have_v very_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arrian_n against_o who_o he_o deal_v because_o they_o think_v that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n against_o these_o hilary_n say_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n by_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o arrian_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o together_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o between_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o john_n the_o 17._o 21._o verse_n 21._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n the_o heretic_n add_v that_o we_o have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n
disputation_n tend_v those_o father_n do_v not_o contend_v neither_o go_v they_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n lie_v hide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o eat_v such_o flesh_n as_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o eat_n belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o faith_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n fain_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o word_n berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n council_n of_o berengarius_fw-la they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o vercellentian_n whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o compel_v to_o recant_v as_o concern_v which_o counsel_n see_v their_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a we_o can_v answer_v much_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o weigh_v the_o recantation_n itself_o prescribe_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o credit_n this_o council_n be_v and_o how_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n they_o be_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n be_v describe_v wherein_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n which_o thing_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n already_o glorify_v and_o unto_o that_o sacrament_n let_v every_o wise_a man_n judge_v the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o decree_n decree_n the_o glosset_n of_o the_o decree_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o gross_a understanding_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v very_o advisedlie_o and_o right_o understand_v if_o not_o thou_o shall_v fall_v say_v he_o into_o a_o great_a error_n than_o that_o wherewith_o berengarius_fw-la be_v infect_v for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v break_v or_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o figure_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v defend_v the_o recantation_n by_o a_o figure_n book_n will_v remedy_v this_o sore_a and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o appoint_v a_o figure_n whereby_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o figure_n if_o we_o use_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n in_o interpret_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o speak_v magnificallie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n our_o adversary_n exclaim_v that_o we_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o falsify_v their_o write_n whereas_o here_o nevertheless_o they_o themselves_o fly_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o anchor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o figure_n where_o it_o ought_v least_o to_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o in_o fraim_v a_o recantation_n the_o which_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a so_o then_o we_o pass_v not_o of_o this_o council_n see_v they_o deal_v there_o so_o blockish_o 59_o they_o also_o object_v the_o synod_n of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v constance_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n and_o where_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v for_o sundry_a article_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o there_o by_o a_o full_a decree_n be_v ordain_v doubtless_o this_o council_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o call_v treacherous_a cruel_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n treacherous_a and_o cruel_a see_v it_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o slay_v those_o two_o man_n which_o come_v thither_o under_o safe_a conduct_n and_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n take_v gréevous_o for_o he_o among_o other_o have_v give_v his_o word_n otherwise_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v those_o man_n to_o go_v unto_o that_o council_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n a_o news_n opinion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o there_o decree_v touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n which_o many_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n but_o not_o first_o invent_v because_o under_o nicholas_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o vercellentian_n and_o roman_a synod_n it_o be_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o opinion_n break_v out_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o be_v obtrude_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v and_o have_v everywhere_o many_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o tyrannical_o to_o wit_n by_o fire_n and_o cruel_a threaten_n but_o against_o this_o council_n we_o object_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o florence_n florence_n the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n hold_v under_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o there_o be_v also_o present_a there_o the_o emperor_n of_o gréece_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o latin_a &_o they_o agree_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n about_o certain_a article_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o and_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o west_n church_n there_o the_o greek_n resist_v and_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v drive_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o when_o writing_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o christendom_n for_o this_o good_a hap_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v once_o again_o join_v together_o wherefore_o if_o this_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v never_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v then_o join_v itself_o with_o heretic_n &_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n dissolve_v which_o they_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o assume_v that_o all_o church_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o for_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n again_o the_o cast_n and_o greek_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v power_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 60_o moreover_o unto_o their_o argument_n they_o add_v exceed_a great_a praise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o feeble_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v never_o prove_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v us._n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v
they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v judge_v in_o both_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o to_o be_v receive_v wherefore_o some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v together_o with_o these_o sign_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v by_o a_o most_o firm_a knot_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v that_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o as_o they_o speak_v corporal_o &_o natural_o but_o other_o have_v join_v they_o together_o by_o signification_n only_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v attrybute_v unto_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o other_o unto_o zuinglius_fw-la howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o luther_n judge_v not_o so_o gross_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o beléeve_v not_o so_o slenderlie_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n incline_v unto_o hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n exceed_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o think_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o vain_a sign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la mean_v not_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o also_o fear_v lest_o luther_n shall_v affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o both_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n whereupon_o a_o great_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o report_v somewhat_o slenderlie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o contention_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n thing_n that_o their_o contention_n be_v rather_o of_o word_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o contention_n be_v rather_o about_o word_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n from_o the_o person_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o either_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o luther_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o only_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v about_o 66_o that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o gross_o join_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v this_o be_v wine_n thou_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o see_v thou_o show_v the_o wine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n and_o show_v the_o fire_n say_v this_o be_v fire_n therein_o thou_o speak_v neither_o false_o nor_o absurd_o so_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o manifest_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o see_v they_o show_v a_o subject_n compound_v it_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v yet_o must_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propose_v because_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o local_o be_v to_o be_v present_a local_o and_o definitive_o what_o it_o be_v but_o only_o diffinitive_o which_o then_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o place_n but_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v then_o appoint_v to_o that_o place_n or_o work_v therein_o but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o cup_n for_o that_o have_v his_o place_n there_o wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v further_o these_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o bread_n as_o it_o shall_v take_v name_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o accident_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v true_o be_v name_v white_a round_a bake_a or_o sod_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v unto_o fire_n mix_v with_o burn_a iron_n for_o it_o so_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v name_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o similitude_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o man_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n but_o only_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o forsooth_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v real_a they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n drive_v we_o not_o necessary_o unto_o this_o sense_n and_o by_o effectual_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n 67_o these_o man_n also_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurativelie_o it_o may_v then_o easy_o be_v that_o many_o precept_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o abraham_n may_v have_v say_v of_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v command_v 2._o gen._n 17._o 10_o whether_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n levit._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n if_o i_o circumcise_v my_o heart_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o lust_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v command_v the_o israelite_n may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n may_v consist_v in_o the_o moral_a observation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o unclean_a beast_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n howbeit_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n because_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o viij_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o true_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v so_o express_o describe_v and_o a_o purify_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o offender_n that_o no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v we_o have_v also_o a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n augustine_n a_o precept_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o a_o ill_a act_n be_v command_v or_o some_o good_a work_n prohibit_v the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o a_o figure_n the_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o unto_o circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n figure_n be_v easy_o admit_v because_o in_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o familiar_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n we_o must_v not_o so_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v take_v simple_o 16_o whether_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o be_v figure_n mat._n 16._o 16_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o firm_a or_o universal_a for_o as_o touch_v precept_n the_o lord_n say_v beware_v of_o
we_o not_o thus_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o multiply_v &_o increase_v so_o many_o miracle_n without_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v like_o a_o divine_a and_o further_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o our_o salvation_n again_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o allow_v not_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n institute_v that_o do_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o health_n but_o a_o fleshlie_o and_o corporal_a eat_n help_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o christ_n appoint_v no_o such_o eat_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v corporal_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o unto_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n thou_o will_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n further_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o or_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o or_o many_o place_n because_o this_o be_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n save_v unto_o that_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v he_o add_v a_o seal_n that_o also_o which_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o adoration_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o we_o teach_v before_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o manifest_o what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o which_o i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v opinion_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o other_o opinion_n 79_o and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o like_v i_o not_o that_o they_o seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacramental_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n and_o the_o father_n wheresoever_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v transubstantiation_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemn_v it_o not_o for_o paul_n even_o in_o the_o very_a handle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_v not_o simple_o the_o cup_n 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o but_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n further_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v scripture_n the_o sacramental_a change_n be_v not_o of_o small_a importance_n but_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v holy_a but_o holy_a of_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n most_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v of_o light_a importance_n see_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v over_o much_o to_o sign_n we_o answer_v that_o a_o remedy_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v for_o this_o evil_n through_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v degree_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o three_o degree_n that_o christ_n while_o we_o communicate_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o excellent_a conjunction_n as_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o who_o also_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v join_v with_o word_n and_o that_o by_o signification_n three_o also_o he_o be_v couple_v by_o sign_n &_o also_o by_o signification_n which_o conjunction_n notwithstanding_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o conjunction_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n do_v take_v their_o sacramental_a signification_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o teach_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o entreat_v of_o this_o sacramental_a change_n yet_o but_o seldom_o sacrament_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 80_o furthermore_o they_o have_v not_o always_o apply_v thereunto_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o for_o these_o be_v not_o make_v common_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o may_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o those_o element_n for_o themselves_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v demand_v hand_n the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v while_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o hand_n how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v here_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v already_o ordain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o eat_v spiritual_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v every_o where_n paul_n say_v 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o power_n by_o this_o instrument_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o gospel_n or_o visible_a word_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o word_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o word_n and_o also_o of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sensible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o which_o also_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v sanctify_v howbeit_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o change_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v mighty_o and_o not_o mean_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o efficacy_n which_o may_v bind_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o cry_v out_o that_o see_v this_o receive_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n what_o shall_v the_o communicants_a gain_n because_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o have_v christ_n already_o join_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v every_o day_n more_o near_o join_v unto_o we_o &_o while_o we_o communicate_v he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o unite_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o very_a selfsame_o of_o baptism_n for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v he_o be_v straightwaie_o justify_v and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a baptize_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v towards_o all_o man_n alike_o i_o answer_v no_o alike_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v towards_o all_o alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n even_o as_o origen_n say_v upon_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n namely_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o obsecration_n it_o may_v help_v our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 81_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o i_o will_v often_o put_v these_o man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o we_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n which_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v coheires_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o
and_o at_o their_o hand_n certain_a special_a note_n no_o less_o plain_a than_o brief_a whereunto_o they_o may_v easy_o refer_v aswell_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v in_o such_o disputation_n be_v no_o less_o help_n unto_o the_o reader_n than_o a_o assure_a sight_n of_o the_o load_n star_n be_v unto_o the_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a sea_n which_o therefore_o be_v do_v of_o i_o with_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a mind_n i_o will_v have_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o method_n so_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o then_o courteous_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_o preface_n since_o a_o abridgement_n require_v asmuch_o shortness_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurativelie_o first_o undoubted_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sense_n itself_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v there_o present_a be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o not_o profane_a or_o vulgar_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v assign_v in_o other_o mystery_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v those_o sign_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o chief_o in_o sacrament_n sign_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o do_v they_o withstand_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o altogether_o proper_a and_o simple_a i._o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o place_n be_v perceave_v many_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v therein_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n in_o deed_n ii_o those_o which_o receive_v unwoorthy_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v judgement_n be_v proper_o either_o eat_v or_o drunken_a iii_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n and_o dissolve_v four_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o board_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o every_o man_n know_v that_o pesach_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o that_o solemnity_n but_o the_o lamb_n v._o so_o often_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corint_n the_o 11._o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n do_v we_o drink_v the_o cup_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a kind_n of_o figure_n see_v then_o in_o declare_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v use_v many_o figurative_a speech_n what_o do_v now_o let_v but_o that_o the_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o figurative_o vi_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o figure_n of_o all_o such_o as_o judge_v godly_a for_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o up_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v no_o abridgement_n but_o a_o large_a book_n therefore_o when_o we_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o we_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paul_n and_o luke_n as_o concern_v the_o cup_n be_v speak_v figurative_o as_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v what_o attentive_a reader_n see_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v justly_o deny_v wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o matthew_n &_o mark_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o unless_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o former_a say_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o late_a but_o that_o paul_n and_o luke_n write_v after_o matthew_n and_o mark_v no_o man_n doubt_v viii_o howbeit_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v teach_v as_o concern_v the_o blood_n be_v understand_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v thus_o do_v they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o now_o what_o else_o can_v this_o pronoune_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v but_o the_o cup_n for_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o christ_n both_o take_v the_o same_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o who_o dare_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n &_o mark_v be_v right_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n ix_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pronounce_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o to_o blame_v we_o for_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o may_v just_o &_o of_o due_a desert_n be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n do_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v our_o opinion_n for_o by_o that_o common_a receive_v definition_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v blot_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n x._o neither_o can_v the_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v since_o by_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o pronounce_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v for_o how_o shall_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o 11_o rom._n 4._o 11_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v paul_n the_o author_n who_o call_v circumcision_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n 5._o titus_n 3._o 5._o baptism_n be_v also_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v xi_o herewithal_o agree_v the_o father_n who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n that_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_a cyrill_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o these_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v since_o therefore_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v admit_v figure_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o manifest_o receyve_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o use_v a_o figurative_a interpretation_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o reason_n allege_v have_v prevail_v so_o great_o with_o some_o of_o
civil_a trouble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v marvellous_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v through_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o dryth_v of_o three_o year_n space_n so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v trouble_v both_o as_o touch_v religion_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o life_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chide_v of_o ahab_n the_o king_n against_o elias_n but_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v how_o elias_n behave_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n doubtless_o he_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n and_o legate_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v constant_o office_n elias_n defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o valiant_a courage_n defend_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n he_o crave_v no_o pardon_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unacceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o arrogant_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n do_v direct_o assail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o disturbance_n have_v rise_v thereby_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o private_a business_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v modesty_n meet_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o have_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v impair_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o use_v a_o contrary_a accusation_n and_o return_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o insolency_n because_o as_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 1._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o chapter_n he_o must_v be_v take_v accurse_v whosoever_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o and_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v king_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exempt_v doubtless_o it_o behoove_v elias_n to_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o furious_a king_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o do_v john_n baptist_n show_v 4._o matt._n 14._o 4._o who_o set_v himself_o against_o herod_n otherwise_o a_o most_o cruel_a king_n helias_n add_v a_o cause_n why_o achab_n &_o his_o ancestor_n trouble_v israel_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n serve_v strange_a go_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o root_n of_o disturbance_n and_o for_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n sedition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o herein_o as_o touch_v trouble_n or_o sedition_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v signify_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o translation_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v express_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o just_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n vlpianus_n the_o etymology_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n vlpianus_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n namely_o trouble_v vlpianus_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n vi_o fractorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v in_o general_a that_o this_o word_n tumultus_fw-la be_v derive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n tumultuari_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n as_o it_o be_v report_v write_v that_o sedition_n be_v a_o disagréement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o when_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n the_o hebrew_n call_v hakerim_n the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v troubler_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n 3_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o definition_n define_v sedition_n define_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n for_o they_o which_o make_v any_o trouble_n do_v it_o either_o by_o judge_v of_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a thing_n or_o by_o utter_v of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o by_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o action_n i_o say_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a which_o be_v refer_v unto_o vice_n the_o next_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v contention_n see_v in_o every_o trouble_n man_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o under_o this_o general_a word_n there_o may_v be_v reckon_v four_o kind_n sedition_n the_o kindeâ_n of_o sedition_n for_o the_o same_o happen_v either_o among_o many_o or_o else_o between_o one_o or_o two_o if_o there_o be_v many_o that_o contend_v those_o either_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o near_a friend_n or_o else_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n plato_n in_o the_o 5._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o stranger_n he_o call_v barbarous_a if_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o such_o man_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v war_n but_o when_o the_o grecian_n fight_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v schism_n schism_n when_o a_o contention_n be_v name_v schism_n but_o if_o a_o contention_n be_v stir_v up_o between_o one_o or_o two_o than_o it_o be_v a_o brawl_n as_o the_o same_o ulpian_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a many_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o contention_n howbeit_o of_o war_n &_o brawl_v i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v but_o trouble_n &_o schism_n that_o be_v sedition_n aswell_o in_o religious_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o one_o 4_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o action_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n that_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v as_o sight_n be_v know_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a of_o colour_n also_o hear_v because_o it_o admit_v sound_n and_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n and_o about_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o argue_v a_o privation_n of_o two_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o order_n and_o of_o unity_n order_n what_o be_v order_n order_n if_o we_o credit_n augustine_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v &_o obtain_v place_n fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o man_n action_n have_v then_o a_o order_n when_o they_o be_v temper_v to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o state_n and_o dignity_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 23._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n appoint_v among_o man_n many_o difference_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n for_o we_o find_v there_o be_v master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a degree_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o thing_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o order_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o
certain_a new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n print_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o germany_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n many_o other_o work_v of_o his_o late_o find_v out_o and_o not_o before_o imprint_v and_o have_v also_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o friend_n other_o thing_n worthy_a the_o bring_n into_o light_n which_o before_o this_o time_n be_v never_o print_v in_o any_o tongue_n i_o likewise_o think_v it_o necessary_a though_o my_o labour_n thereby_o shall_v be_v increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o book_n enlarge_v and_o the_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v publish_v to_o translate_v these_o thing_n also_o into_o english_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o that_o see_v master_n p._n martyr_n be_v that_o reverend_a man_n who_o profound_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n as_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n confess_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o each_o respect_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n beyond_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o time_n and_o in_o plainness_n of_o stile_n and_o agreeablenesse_n of_o doctrine_n more_o certain_a and_o correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o himself_o than_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o further_o see_v in_o these_o addition_n do_v appear_v the_o form_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o uniformity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o sharpness_n in_o dispute_v and_o soundness_n in_o answer_v his_o vehement_a and_o sweet_a motion_n to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n his_o sundry_a grave_n &_o well_o write_v epistle_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n with_o diverse_a other_o point_n right_o worthy_a the_o read_n and_o not_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n for_o these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o have_v presume_v with_o your_o majesty_n favour_n to_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o your_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o they_o may_v even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o flower_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o ioifullie_o carry_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hive_n of_o their_o hart_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v find_v profitable_a bee_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o saviour_n and_o reap_v of_o he_o a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o immortal_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o e_o r_o certain_a other_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o first_o of_o free_a will_n will_n free_a will_n this_o word_n liberun_v arbitrium_fw-la so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n that_o the_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v but_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_a dispute_v of_o &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a controversy_n and_o always_o have_v be_v among_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n albeit_o even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n never_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o it_o they_o put_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o only_o put_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v of_o some_o be_v add_v the_o memory_n also_o cicero_n a_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n never_o name_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la he_o once_o or_o twice_o name_v liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o can_v be_v constrain_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n free_a will_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v be_v compel_v because_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o can_v be_v turn_v also_o the_o good_a angel_n neither_o can_v sin_n nor_o yet_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n who_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a will_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latin_a word_n arbitrium_fw-la consist_v of_o two_o word_n arbitrium_fw-la and_o liberum_fw-la signify_v to_o arbitrate_v what_o it_o signify_v to_o arbitrate_v be_v to_o esteem_v to_o perceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n to_o judge_v and_o liberum_fw-la we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v free_a will_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v of_o the_o self_n accord_v carry_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n or_o power_n of_o know_v shall_v show_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o will_n but_o it_o take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o judge_v and_o esteem_v then_o ensue_v either_o eschew_v or_o follow_v of_o it_o augustine_n oftentimes_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la also_o say_v that_o free_a will_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o take_v judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o part_n of_o understanding_n but_o desire_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n reason_n or_o understanding_n have_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o counsel_v but_o the_o will_n desire_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o refuse_v 2_o wherefore_o we_o may_v thus_o define_v free_a will_n will_n the_o definition_n of_o free_a will_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n the_o which_o while_o it_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o know_v it_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n refuse_v or_o desire_v some_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v the_o faculty_n i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o power_n lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o here_o mean_v some_o quality_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n add_v barnard_n barnard_n although_o that_o barnard_n say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o free_a habit_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o be_v will_v absolute_o according_a as_o we_o now_o dispute_v thereof_o for_o we_o will_v even_o felicity_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n according_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o choice_n proceed_v of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o choose_v we_o choose_v for_o another_o thing_n not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a counsel_n that_o go_v before_o for_o we_o choose_v not_o except_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v but_o it_o behove_v that_o this_o sever_n be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n part_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o will_v bring_v another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 25._o distinction_n he_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n whereby_o be_v choose_v good_a when_o god_n grace_n assi_v or_o evil_a when_o his_o grace_n cease_v the_o master_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v grace_n sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o name_v no_o iustifieng_v grace_n but_o a_o prevent_a grace_n which_o may_v knock_v at_o the_o mind_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v regeneration_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n sort_n the_o object_n of_o free_a will_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n into_o which_o this_o will_n be_v carry_v must_v be_v distinguish_v those_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v of_o a_o base_a sort_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o sense_n and_o man_n reason_n and_o they_o excee_v not_o our_o capacity_n neither_o have_v they_o need_v of_o a_o supernatural_a light_n as_o be_v that_o i_o now_o teach_v or_o not_o teach_v that_o i_o tarry_v or_o not_o tarry_v that_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o not_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v discern_v they_o on_o either_o part_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o high_a
move_v unto_o faith_n who_o also_o will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a god_n omnipotent_a have_v want_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v what_o augustine_n think_v as_o touch_v that_o place_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n after_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v 6._o gala._n 4_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n make_v they_o cry_v it_o make_v they_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o therewithal_o make_v they_o to_o live_v well_o also_o 26._o eze._n 11_o 19_o &_o 37_o 26._o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o that_o stony_a heart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o saint_n otherwhile_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a unto_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o of_o some_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o only_a a_o subject_a passive_a when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n do_v great_o urge_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o sustain_v by_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v what_o let_v be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a to_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o will_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o conversion_n as_o well_o of_o heal_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o only_o concur_v passivelie_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o both_o passivelie_o and_o activelie_a because_o we_o believe_v willing_o in_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n woork_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o work_v together_o with_o us._n unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11._o that_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o lord_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o distribute_v both_o kind_n as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v 29._o phil._n 1_o 29._o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o epist_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n 11._o mat._n 13_o 11._o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o other_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v and_o very_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n howbeit_o i_o will_v be_v content_v with_o these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o very_a many_o allege_a neither_o will_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o more_o 11_o but_o many_o say_v if_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v move_v of_o god_n the_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v because_o both_o stock_n and_o stone_n while_o they_o be_v move_v do_v neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v nor_o will_n further_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v move_v passivelie_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o be_v call_v albeit_o in_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v we_o be_v not_o move_v violent_o as_o be_v stone_n and_o stock_n but_o by_o a_o motion_n meet_v unto_o our_o end_n and_o perfection_n howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v not_o well_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o proposition_n affirmative_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v stone_n and_o stock_n be_v move_v passivelie_o man_n in_o this_o change_n or_o conversion_n be_v move_v passivelie_o therefore_o be_v they_o stone_n &_o stock_n again_o we_o say_v stone_n &_o stock_n be_v body_n they_o be_v also_o substance_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n be_v body_n and_o substance_n therefore_o they_o be_v stone_n &_o stock_n all_o man_n see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o firm_a &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o the_o affirmative_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o this_o our_o say_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n in_o god_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o we_o can_v either_o believe_v or_o hope_v or_o expect_v celestial_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o make_v for_o swenkfeldius_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v faith_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o may_v persuade_v and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o do_v and_o may_v declare_v and_o utter_v his_o efficacy_n in_o the_o change_n of_o us._n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 1._o rom._n 10_o 17_o esaie_n 53_o 1._o &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v lord_n 16._o rom._n 10_o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n further_o swenkfeldius_n seem_v to_o appoint_v the_o outward_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n which_o opinion_n we_o detest_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o outward_a word_n as_o the_o inward_a be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n especial_o by_o nature_n go_v before_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o 12_o wherefore_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o will_n or_o choice_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o itself_o as_o touch_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o propound_v and_o teach_v neither_o that_o the_o same_o be_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o work_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o ãâã_d be_v require_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o ãâã_d we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v &_o do_v well_o the_o schoole-divines_a because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o thereby_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o will_n or_o choice_n to_o follow_v or_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n lie_v hide_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o call_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v now_o that_o we_o have_v thus_o determine_v there_o appear_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n one_o common_a a_o other_o effectual_a which_o distinction_n i_o first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 29._o paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o call_v whereunto_o justification_n be_v join_v for_o that_o be_v paul_n chain_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o link_n fast_o knit_v together_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v by_o
will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v missââ¦_n and_o of_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d derive_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v derive_v the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n twice_o speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomie_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o opinion_n because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n which_o have_v handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v not_o christian_n profession_n immediate_o from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n save_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n because_o some_o have_v think_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o likely_a that_o the_o latin_n do_v first_o receive_v it_o write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v may_v be_v perceive_v in_o those_o word_n alleluia_n hosianna_n pascha_fw-la messiah_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v be_v not_o only_o take_v whole_a from_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o greek_n before_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n see_v then_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la that_o be_v mass_n as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v never_o find_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hebrew_n word_n but_o a_o latin_a wherein_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n who_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n that_o the_o preach_v be_v finish_v missa_fw-la fit_a catechumenis_fw-la the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v send_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a tarry_v still_o so_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v because_o they_o then_o begin_v the_o same_o when_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v send_v away_o wherefore_o missa_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o missio_fw-la a_o send_v away_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o there_o be_v leave_v give_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o missa_fw-la do_v thus_o signify_v we_o have_v yet_o a_o assure_a testimony_n because_o the_o mystery_n be_v finish_v the_o deacon_n speak_v out_o aloud_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o send_v they_o away_o you_o have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o depart_v this_o do_v i_o think_v as_o touch_v that_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o good_a credit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v send_v unto_o the_o altar_n gift_n bread_n wine_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n but_o also_o by_o many_o prayer_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n yea_o it_o be_v verse_n likely_a that_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o collect_v though_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o minister_n pray_v there_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o wherefore_o it_o force_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v mass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o send_v away_o or_o else_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v then_o send_v gift_n namely_o when_o the_o offertory_n be_v song_n for_o then_o the_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o be_v both_o way_n a_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o verb_n mitto_fw-la but_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n 16._o deut._n 16._o which_o be_v read_v in_o deuteronomie_n yet_o do_v it_o nothing_o make_v for_o they_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o tribute_n lest_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a before_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o offer_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n but_o now_o the_o massing_n priest_n will_v offer_v christ_n himself_o and_o they_o exclude_v the_o lie_v man_n from_o that_o offering_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o public_a ministry_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o exercise_v a_o public_a office_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n tribute_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o make_n of_o show_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o navy_n or_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n by_o translation_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v bring_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n and_o distribute_v they_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o deal_v with_o public_a and_o common_a good_a thing_n but_o how_o this_o have_v place_n in_o private_a mass_n let_v other_o see_v paul_n else_o where_o use_v it_o for_o a_o distribution_n 13._o rom._n 15_o 26_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 13._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o call_v epaphrodytus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o necessity_n for_o he_o serve_v his_o turn_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o philippian_n 25._o phil._n 2_o 25._o wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n derive_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v prayer_n but_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v public_a good_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o word_n have_v demosthenes_n and_o his_o interpreter_n sundry_a time_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o missa_fw-la as_o liturgia_fw-la they_o gather_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v show_v that_o these_o name_n do_v signify_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o be_v there_o private_a mass_n in_o ancient_a time_n namely_o begin_v when_o private_a mass_n begin_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o that_o do_v chrysostome_n manifest_o declare_v who_o say_v that_o âhe_v priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o draw_v near_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n any_o mention_n of_o private_a mass_n until_o gregory_n come_v therefore_o that_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thanksgiving_n the_o father_n mean_v not_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o eucharistian_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o seem_v every_o where_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n these_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o kind_n belong_v praise_n thanksgiving_n confession_n aâmes_n oblation_n and_o especial_o that_o we_o give_v our_o own_o self_n whole_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v pâaâe_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thou_o hear_v there_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o therein_o be_v thanks_o give_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o so_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alm_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v mortify_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a or_o gratulatorie_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v there_o immolate_a offer_v and_o sacrifice_v therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v to_o these_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n nay_o rather_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o thou_o thalt_v find_v in_o the_o selfsame_o
that_o a_o body_n of_o quantity_n may_v be_v without_o a_o quantitative_a measure_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o chief_a principle_n for_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v deny_v wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o recite_v be_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v refuse_v of_o us._n for_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n m._n morgan_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v without_o quantitative_a measure_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o 86._o homily_n where_o it_o be_v write_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v doubt_v how_o a_o incorruptible_a body_n take_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o mortal_a hand_n but_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_n you_o see_v this_o come_v by_o special_a permission_n for_o the_o body_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o light_a as_o it_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v want_v all_o manner_n of_o grossness_n but_o even_o such_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v beléeve_v and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v rise_v for_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o rise_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o which_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o great_a account_n say_v 41._o acts._n 10_o 41._o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o even_o as_o when_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n we_o say_v not_o that_o that_o body_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o body_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o after_o the_o resurrection_n perceive_v it_o to_o have_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v corruptible_a these_o thing_n be_v show_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n you_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a permission_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v show_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o disciple_n may_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o all_o thickness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o light_a as_o it_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v what_o say_v you_o to_o chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o hear_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v no_o humane_a body_n and_o as_o touch_v thickness_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v glorify_v be_v not_o altogether_o without_o it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a body_n yet_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o be_v nimble_a and_o light_a and_o obei_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v without_o circumscription_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o quantity_n notwithstanding_o the_o which_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o glory_n penetrate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o brief_o i_o distinguish_v of_o grossness_n either_o that_o you_o will_v understand_v chrysostome_n that_o indeed_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o enter_v in_o unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o else_o you_o think_v that_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o want_v all_o kind_n of_o thickness_n quantity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o quantity_n and_o this_o do_v i_o deny_v neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n make_v for_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o he_o be_v plain_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n that_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o figure_n can_v have_v place_n where_o in_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o quantity_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v of_o permission_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o scar_n upon_o his_o body_n that_o he_o will_v be_v feel_v and_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o himself_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o permission_n that_o he_o have_v a_o quantity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o body_n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v not_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o quantity_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o quantity_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a only_o he_o except_v possiblilitie_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o lightness_n and_o subtility_n of_o body_n as_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o only_o he_o take_v away_o such_o thickness_n as_o may_v hinder_v that_o enter_v in_o but_o yet_o not_o all_o thickness_n m._n morgan_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o say_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o door_n his_o thickness_n not_o hinder_v he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n d._n martyr_n herunto_o i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v this_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o easy_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o they_o never_o teach_v nay_o rather_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o certain_a place_n heaven_n i_o mean_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o one_o place_n further_o it_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o entrance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o yield_v as_o two_o body_n be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o tertullian_n because_o you_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v shut_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la write_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o do_v cyprian_a also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a affirm_v mother_n whether_o christ_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o jerom_n unto_o lustathius_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v forth_o bloody_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v christ_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o same_o altogether_o close_v and_o shut_v wherefore_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o double_a answer_n one_o wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o pierce_n through_o be_v do_v by_o miracle_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o pierce_n through_o lose_v all_o his_o quantity_n but_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o but_o show_v the_o contrary_a the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o door_n give_v place_n even_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v open_v m._n morgan_n unto_o that_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o thickness_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o door_n give_v place_n by_o miracle_n unto_o christ_n that_o pierce_v it_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o door_n give_v place_n d._n martyr_n what_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o see_v it_o or_o see_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v neither_o affirm_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v beléeve_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v carnal_o or_o substantial_o be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o or_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o teach_v no_o where_o m._n morgan_n i_o therefore_o demand_v this_o question_n because_o if_o the_o door_n give_v place_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o not_o christ_n do_v plain_o deceive_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o juggler_n the_o which_o you_o do_v oppugn_v
bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v very_a ambrose_n book_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n because_o he_o say_v there_o that_o ambrose_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n read_v over_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n where_o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n write_v a_o book_n either_o of_o sacrament_n or_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o that_o chapter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefix_v in_o place_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o now_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n d._n martyr_n i_o remember_v also_o beside_o this_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n say_v julianum_fw-la augu._n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la that_o ambrose_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la albeit_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o now_o examine_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o will_v not_o here_o contend_v for_o i_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v ambrose_n book_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o call_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therein_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o of_o how_o much_o more_o operation_n shall_v his_o word_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n here_o do_v he_o plain_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v concern_v accident_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n for_o that_o do_v the_o relative_a which_o betoken_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v no_o vulgar_a change_n but_o be_v such_o as_o go_v beyond_o nature_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beinning_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o i_o see_v i_o do_v grant_v such_o a_o change_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o they_o receive_v other_o condition_n and_o ascend_v unto_o a_o new_a degree_n for_o they_o become_v sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v they_o not_o before_o as_o for_o the_o example_n which_o be_v here_o put_v of_o ambrose_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v manifold_a and_o therefore_o i_o reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o kind_n for_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o where_o the_o former_a nature_n be_v utterlie_o cast_v away_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o moses_n rod_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v change_v into_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v part_n the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n we_o reduce_v to_o two_o chief_a part_n wherein_o the_o first_o substance_n remain_v there_o be_v make_v only_o a_o accidental_a change_n in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n the_o rock_n yield_v water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v so_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o similitude_n may_v this_o sacramental_a change_n be_v prove_v see_v if_o you_o understand_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr maiori_fw-la and_o when_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o he_o utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v before_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v able_a of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v a_o most_o effectual_a sacrament_n but_o by_o other_o similitude_n wherein_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v keep_v and_o new_a quality_n and_o condition_n bring_v in_o otherwise_o than_o nature_n by_o usual_a custom_n permit_v even_o this_o sacramental_a change_n be_v prove_v by_o thing_n do_v of_o equal_a greatness_n and_o like_o power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v beyond_o nature_n print_v so_o marvelous_a affect_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v he_o can_v give_v a_o sacramental_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o when_o he_o say_v very_o flesh_n without_o doubt_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n for_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v very_a flesh_n and_o a_o very_a body_n the_o which_o also_o we_o grant_v against_o martion_n and_o eutyches_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o our_o opinion_n see_v we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o both_o effectual_o and_o true_o signify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o the_o communion_n neither_o must_v those_o word_n be_v pass_v over_o which_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v when_o i_o do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v i_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o to_o speak_v both_o strange_a and_o absurd_a thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n now_o then_o when_o you_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n this_o be_v whereof_o ambrose_n or_o what_o else_o he_o be_v that_o so_o large_o write_v do_v speak_v i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v whereby_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o natural_a order_n and_o profane_a degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o a_o sacramental_a state_n and_o order_n as_o well_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o hard_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v when_o it_o attein_v unto_o other_o condition_n see_v it_o sustein_v &_o abide_v such_o a_o change_n you_o urge_v that_o which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o begin_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v as_o if_o these_o word_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o our_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o see_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v thereof_o formal_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o which_o of_o we_o doubt_v sacrament_n not_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o frame_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n come_v not_o from_o nature_n itself_o but_o be_v cause_v by_o consecration_n and_o this_o mean_v he_o to_o express_v that_o holy_a bread_n have_v it_o not_o from_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o have_v get_v that_o by_o consecration_n d._n chadse_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o special_o note_v in_o ambrose_n first_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o one_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o prove_v further_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o nature_n frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n consecrate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o blessing_n than_o there_o be_v of_o nature_n since_o by_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moreover_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o change_n be_v sacramental_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n the_o example_n which_o follow_v do_v
he_o begin_v his_o argument_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o change_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n hereby_o it_o appear_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o he_o mind_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o more_o brief_o he_o recite_v only_o those_o example_n which_o do_v show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n wherein_o nature_n be_v do_v away_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o work_v i_o willing_o grant_v for_o thereby_o the_o sign_n who_o nature_n remain_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sacrament_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v spiritual_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o change_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o let_v word_n a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o ambose_n word_n that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o element_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v change_v because_o it_o have_v and_o execute_v another_o office_n than_o before_o and_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n if_o you_o will_v object_v we_o will_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o show_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v make_v against_o we_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o part_n d._n chadse_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v read_v these_o chapter_n at_o home_n by_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o transubstantiation_n here_o the_o commissioner_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o second_o question_n d._n chadse_n that_o the_o true_a &_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o prove_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o hebrews_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o indeed_o we_o offer_v howbeit_o we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v always_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o self-same_a and_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n god_n forbid_v but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o be_v here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a one_o body_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o i_o dispute_v our_o oblation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o christ_n offer_v his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n therefore_o we_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o nature_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n because_o we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o body_n in_o a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o add_v always_o remembrance_n example_n and_o commemoration_n the_o which_o word_n do_v show_v a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o will_v i_o evident_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o barnard_n in_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o in_o how_o great_a a_o abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v war_n fat_a not_o with_o the_o like_a plesantnesse_n be_v receive_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o the_o kind_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o memory_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o because_o he_o always_o interlace_v memory_n and_o mindfulness_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a spiritual_o present_a as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 20._o john_n 1_o 56._o eph._n 1_o 20._o again_o that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o god_n make_v we_o now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n how_o be_v this_o by_o a_o carnal_a presence_n no_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o bréefelie_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n we_o have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o but_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o presence_n thing_n faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n in_o the_o communion_n d._n chadse_n we_o offer_v say_v chrysostome_n even_o the_o self-same_a that_o he_o offer_v although_o he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o other_o form_n and_o as_o this_o man_n testify_v we_o offer_v not_o now_o one_o lamb_n or_o a_o other_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n but_o evermore_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o otherwise_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o a_o price_n and_o we_o for_o a_o mystery_n and_o remembrance_n d._n martyr_n they_o which_o communicate_v the_o self-same_a christ_n and_o full_a whole_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o his_o nature_n cut_v off_o or_o diminish_v do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n do_v neither_o hurt_n he_o nor_o defile_v he_o nor_o yet_o diminish_v he_o nay_o rather_o it_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o spiritual_o embrace_v even_o himself_o full_a and_o whole_a d._n chadse_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o effectual_a signification_n and_o i_o assure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v true_o give_v we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v spiritual_o or_o sacramentallie_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n you_o do_v imagine_v and_o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o certain_a hide_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o grant_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o yet_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n and_o recordation_n the_o which_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o faith_n not_o unto_o bodily_a presence_n d._n chadse_n be_v it_o a_o true_a and_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o concern_v nature_n but_o yet_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o
testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n hereof_o wish_v perfect_a health_n unto_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v forthwith_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o thus_o you_o yourselves_o perceive_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n he_o promise_v in_o very_a deed_n abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o other_o point_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flit_a but_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o good_a if_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o so_o then_o see_v god_n will_v have_v these_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a barren_a &_o unfruitful_a thing_n let_v other_o believe_v this_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v our_o flesh_n complain_v without_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o chief_a felicity_n can_v find_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o he_o may_v repose_v himself_o he_o who_o greediness_n can_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o full_o replenish_v himself_o herewith_o shall_v be_v vacant_a &_o empty_a whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n promise_v unto_o we_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v god_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o even_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v fear_n and_o i_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n for_o with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o obey_v and_o reverence_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o continual_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n let_v the_o law_n never_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v gréevouslie_o afraid_a to_o violate_v even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n against_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o let_v he_o with_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n detest_v this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o touch_v integrite_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yield_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o will_n worship_n reverence_n and_o fear_n ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o majesty_n ornament_n and_o honour_n god_n join_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v because_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o brute_n beast_n so_o as_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ethnic_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o excel_v among_o man_n so_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n endeavour_n bend_v thereunto_o now_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n excel_v all_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o noble_a king_n and_o yet_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o to_o have_v a_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o be_v a_o incomparable_a honour_n look_v how_o much_o heavenly_a thing_n excel_v worldly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o be_v of_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n god._n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god._n wherefore_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o commodity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o vocation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a gift_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 7._o malac._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a &_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v unless_o that_o night_n and_o day_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o force_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o with_o his_o lip_n for_o this_o keep_v first_o of_o all_o consist_v herein_o that_o he_o beware_v that_o no_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o alter_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o constant_a fortitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n be_v prepare_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v both_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o answer_v concern_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o judge_v not_o worst_a of_o religion_n who_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n not_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o impart_v to_o other_o either_o no_o way_n at_o all_o or_o else_o malicious_o but_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v therefore_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o very_o that_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n be_v call_v lawyer_n which_o give_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o since_o they_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v both_o answer_n by_o they_o and_o must_v interpret_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o liberal_a interpreter_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o require_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n untaught_a hungry_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o succour_n &_o infect_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o although_o it_o
interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o great_a proof_n there_o be_v of_o these_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o simple_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o they_o can_v not_o one_o jot_n hinder_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o charge_n whereunto_o i_o be_v call_v for_o although_o i_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o slender_a learning_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n gift_n for_o christ_n have_v so_o teach_v etc._n matt._n 25._o 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n they_o become_v the_o less_o but_o if_o they_o be_v use_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a exchange_n they_o increase_v mighty_o &_o be_v multiply_v exceed_o wherefore_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o meal_n of_o my_o doctrine_n 3._o 1._o king_n 17._o 14._o 2._o king_n 4._o 3._o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v but_o little_a in_o my_o box_n will_v be_v so_o increase_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bread_n want_v unto_o this_o my_o table_n and_o that_o the_o oil_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o cruse_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v shall_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v raise_v unto_o we_o a_o high_a prophet_n among_o our_o brethren_n have_v so_o great_a increase_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a though_o not_o dainty_o yet_o profitable_a to_o season_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o you_o and_o perhaps_o shall_v so_o abound_v as_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v enough_o unto_o i_o for_o my_o domestical_a use_n but_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o owe_v towards_o you_o unto_o who_o i_o be_o many_o way_n bind_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v of_o this_o my_o store_n as_o i_o desire_v i_o be_o earnest_o move_v to_o impart_v unto_o you_o the_o small_a doctrine_n &_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v of_o his_o goodness_n bestow_v upon_o i_o age_n perhaps_o do_v somewhat_o grieve_v my_o body_n albeit_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v hitherto_o not_o much_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o have_v bring_v i_o this_o commodity_n that_o many_o thing_n which_o by_o read_v i_o can_v only_o know_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v also_o learned_a by_o experience_n which_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o knowledge_n all_o artificer_n in_o their_o art_n both_o know_v &_o free_o confess_v moreover_o such_o be_v your_o goodness_n and_o courtesy_n as_o both_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o be_v absent_a &_o be_v present_v you_o have_v signify_v that_o such_o consideration_n shall_v be_v here_o have_v of_o my_o age_n as_o you_o will_v lay_v upon_o i_o but_o such_o moderate_a burden_n as_o i_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v wherefore_o these_o year_n wherein_o i_o be_o strike_v do_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v run_v this_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o i_o neither_o do_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o must_v treat_v of_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a discourage_v my_o mind_n which_o be_v ready_a and_o resolute_a because_o i_o see_v that_o this_o ice_n must_v not_o be_v cut_v by_o my_o sword_n the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n without_o doubt_n will_v be_v present_a and_o the_o mases_n if_o any_o happen_v shall_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v he_o 14_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o because_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n and_o stark_a madness_n i_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n 25._o mat._n 11._o 25._o and_o i_o also_o know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grievous_a enmity_n against_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v do_v clear_o open_a as_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o his_o secret_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a young_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o know_v moreover_o that_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o to_o they_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v wherefore_o be_v assist_v by_o prayer_n both_o of_o my_o own_o and_o you_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n will_v be_v present_a whereby_o we_o shall_v walk_v free_o through_o the_o plain_a safe_o and_o without_o all_o error_n through_o the_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a place_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o the_o secret_a and_o as_o yet_o altogether_o hide_a mystery_n by_o humble_a receive_n and_o reverence_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o moreover_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o by_o compare_v together_o of_o place_n alike_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o seem_v obscure_a may_v be_v make_v plain_o and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o hebrew_n commentary_n bring_v otherwhiles_o no_o small_a light_n and_o much_o more_o the_o most_o learned_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n alive_a be_v exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v great_o profit_v whereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o company_n to_o these_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v i_o will_v familiar_o impart_v it_o with_o they_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v say_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v beléeve_v how_o great_o those_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o prejudice_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n do_v further_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v then_o so_o many_o help_v both_o divine_a i_o say_v and_o humane_a offer_n themselves_o against_o difficulty_n and_o obscureness_n if_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n happen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v hinder_v from_o a_o good_a beginning_n no_o very_o i_o shall_v rather_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o till_o up_o this_o most_o noble_a field_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o light_a to_o fear_v a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n to_o inflame_v &_o stir_v up_o namely_o that_o my_o speech_n shall_v be_v direct_v not_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o unto_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a very_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deceaver_n not_o of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o seek_v for_o blockish_a and_o ignorant_a hearer_n who_o he_o may_v deceive_v but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o speak_v neither_o for_o the_o belly_n nor_o for_o gain_v sake_n deal_v most_o willing_o with_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o christian_a knowledge_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v most_o assure_a he_o shall_v obtain_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o will_v rejoice_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o sound_a man_n and_o by_o their_o testimony_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_v of_o they_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v grave_a man_n and_o will_v cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o will_v not_o suspect_v that_o they_o resist_v he_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o victory_n whereupon_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o they_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o first_o think_v it_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n &_o so_o shall_v receive_v no_o damage_n but_o shall_v gain_v which_o aboove_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o neither_o do_v it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o as_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n something_o be_v reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n sit_v 30._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 30._o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o o_o you_o divine_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a and_o inspire_v by_o
you_o that_o you_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v as_o touch_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o famous_a man_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n have_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v only_o in_o few_o word_n open_a what_o be_v my_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o mystery_n for_o i_o endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a especial_o since_o such_o be_v your_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o you_o can_v by_o few_o word_n understand_v what_o my_o meaning_n be_v 14._o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o somewhat_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n general_n a_o certain_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a join_v with_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o come_v a_o other_o likeness_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o touch_v soul_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o when_o by_o the_o help_n and_o endowment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o be_v renew_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v claim_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o than_o we_o consist_v no_o more_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flesh_n nor_o or_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a blood_n neither_o of_o a_o unsavourie_n and_o sickly_a soul_n but_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v &_o be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o have_v as_o touch_v nature_n cast_v away_o our_o flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o we_o by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o through_o beléeve_v we_o have_v obtain_v do_v begin_v while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n adorn_v and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v and_o final_o make_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o singular_a good_a brother_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o final_o when_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o merit_n gift_n benefit_n and_o property_n which_o as_o we_o at_o our_o conversion_n begin_v to_o obtain_v so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v it_o full_o perfect_a before_o we_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n howbeit_o between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o much_o less_o perceave_v than_o those_o two_o extreme_a communion_n rehearse_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v perceive_v if_o with_o a_o faithful_a attention_n we_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o undoubted_o show_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o common_a one_o head_n namely_o christ_n so_o join_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o from_o thence_o by_o joint_n and_o knittinge_n together_o as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n 16._o col._n 2_o 19_o ephe._n 4._o 16._o heavenly_a life_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n therefore_o between_o the_o first_o conjunction_n which_o i_o name_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o may_v justly_o say_v be_v of_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n i_o put_v this_o mean_a the_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o conjunction_n of_o union_n or_o of_o secret_a mystery_n thereby_o doubtless_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n see_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v all_o whole_o quicken_v in_o he_o we_o be_v increase_v and_o join_v together_o with_o other_o member_n and_o of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n aswell_o baptism_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o assure_v and_o firm_a token_n for_o straightways_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o for_o because_o that_o in_o a_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n must_v be_v have_v therefore_o by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conjunction_n both_o confirm_v and_o increase_v while_o we_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n furthermore_o from_o the_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a head_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o very_a deed_n possess_v through_o faith_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o sundry_a gift_n heavenly_a benefit_n and_o divine_a property_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a brother_n which_o i_o think_v to_o show_v as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o understand_v that_o mean_a conjunction_n as_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mingle_v indeed_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o or_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o as_o i_o may_v say_v divide_v among_o all_o man_n but_o i_o believe_v a_o certain_a secret_a &_o mystical_a communion_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o become_v our_o head_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mingle_v by_o the_o meat_n with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o communicant_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o mean_a secret_a &_o mystical_a degree_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o member_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o even_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o straight_a knot_n again_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n grow_v not_o up_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o wife_n although_o by_o a_o singular_a bond_n it_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o it_o so_o be_v we_o by_o a_o wonder_a and_o inward_a society_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o our_o substance_n of_o each_o part_n remain_v unmingled_a but_o now_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a with_o you_o than_o be_v convenient_a your_o learning_n be_v consider_v wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v use_v over_o many_o word_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o your_o courtesy_n between_o our_o two_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n concord_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n
these_o day_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o perfect_o i_o great_o rejoice_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o wit_n for_o this_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v proceed_v to_o tread_v with_o your_o step_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v enter_v for_o although_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v be_v good_a yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o enemy_n number_n they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v awaken_v as_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o stile_n and_o by_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n they_o give_v themselves_o much_o credit_n among_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n i_o speak_v of_o staphilus_n hosius_n and_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v strong_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n lie_n wherefore_o since_o in_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o you_o you_o have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o you_o know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v now_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n while_o you_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v of_o the_o enemy_n without_o revenge_n doubtless_o i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o day_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o child_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v oftentimes_o multiply_v the_o like_a seed_n but_o as_o touch_v other_o thing_n that_o your_o be_v there_o do_v i_o be_o as_o ignorant_a as_o be_v the_o parthian_a or_o indian_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o else_o in_o a_o indifferent_a state_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o messenger_n swift_a than_o he_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o misery_n calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o friend_n but_o their_o felicity_n joy_n &_o prosperous_a state_n be_v much_o &_o long_o keep_v secret_a from_o us._n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_o one_o of_o a_o other_o see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o god_n be_v continual_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o after_o a_o gratiou_n manner_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o which_o number_n be_v we_o but_o as_o touch_v i_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v through_o how_o i_o do_v understande_v that_o in_o mind_n i_o be_o merry_a in_o christ_n and_o be_o occupy_v in_o the_o very_a same_o labour_n wherein_o i_o apply_v myself_o when_o you_o be_v present_a but_o in_o body_n i_o be_o not_o so_o strong_a and_o lusty_a as_o i_o have_v be_v for_o the_o burden_n of_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o heavy_a than_o other_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o be_o waxen_a altogether_o to_o the_o less_o neither_o do_v my_o stomach_n serve_v i_o whereby_o i_o may_v have_v a_o appetite_n to_o my_o meal_n furthermore_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o the_o rheum_n unto_o which_o evil_n happen_v no_o small_a grief_n of_o my_o leg_n because_o of_o two_o ulcer_n wherewith_o i_o be_o otherwhile_o great_o disquiet_v wherein_o though_o the_o body_n proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v vex_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v sympathia_fw-la the_o mind_n also_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v afflict_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v i_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v i_o will_v not_o have_v insert_v in_o these_o my_o letter_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o your_o prayer_n which_o i_o have_v persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_a because_o of_o the_o necessity_n wherewith_o i_o be_o urge_v of_o the_o french_a affair_n i_o write_v nothing_o because_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o know_v unto_o you_o than_o unto_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o ârent_n seign_v as_o though_o it_o will_v proceed_v but_o it_o go_v so_o flowlie_o forward_o as_o in_o these_o five_o session_n thereof_o it_o have_v decree_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n those_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v define_v be_v old_a and_o mouldy_a so_o as_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o father_n but_o of_o beetle_n which_o always_o turn_v over_o the_o self_n same_o dongue_z of_o tradition_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o more_o than_o one_o half_a of_o my_o soul_n god_n long_o maintain_v you_o keep_v you_o and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n both_o to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o commonweal_n all_o friend_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v salute_v you_o from_o zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o august_n 1562._o proverbe_n the_o commentary_n of_o lavater_fw-la upon_o the_o proverbe_n lavater_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n at_o london_n 45._o it_o seem_v that_o hadrian_n have_v deal_v very_o unprofitablie_o who_o have_v disquiet_v the_o church_n in_o move_v of_o that_o controversy_n whereof_o our_o advice_n of_o late_o be_v ask_v further_o herein_o be_v he_o the_o less_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o he_o defend_v that_o opinion_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n salvation_n whether_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o salvation_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o salvation_n they_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o but_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o of_o that_o opinion_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o extenuate_v both_o the_o weight_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o do_v it_o not_o confirm_v those_o wretched_a man_n in_o their_o error_n and_o do_v it_o not_o call_v back_o other_o from_o the_o carefulness_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o error_n but_o he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o show_v they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n howbeit_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o grievous_a a_o error_n or_o how_o horrible_a a_o danger_n that_o be_v which_o pluck_v not_o man_n from_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o suffer_v they_o still_o to_o be_v both_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v exaggerate_v certain_a sin_n above_o other_o say_v 8._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 8._o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o by_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confute_v &_o earnest_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n namely_o that_o such_o as_o so_o err_v shall_v perish_v unless_o they_o repent_v bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o yield_v and_o be_v heal_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o either_o from_o salvation_n or_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a nay_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o contrary_a unto_o their_o dream_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o a_o sound_n teacher_n thou_o lose_v thy_o time_n and_o thy_o labour_n i_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v whereof_o i_o allow_v because_o it_o do_v not_o separate_a man_n from_o eternal_a life_n furthermore_o the_o faithful_a man_n will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o so_o diligent_o shun_v and_o avoid_v these_o man_n since_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n be_v not_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o contagion_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o the_o end_n hadrian_n who_o otherwise_o be_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v commend_v for_o sincerity_n of_o life_n do_v negligent_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o his_o dilemma_n he_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v either_o fear_v god_n or_o else_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o fear_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v
but_o do_v rather_o despise_v he_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n see_v through_o such_o a_o contempt_n he_o be_v make_v blind_a but_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v assent_v unto_o he_o that_o right_o admonish_v howbeit_o both_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v easy_o refell_v he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o proceed_v in_o contemn_v of_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o a_o more_o gréevous_a judgement_n &_o hard_a condemnation_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v by_o apply_v of_o more_o vehement_a spur_n hasten_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n unto_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o have_v no_o fruit_n and_o draw_v much_o loss_n with_o it_o those_o thing_n in_o effect_n judge_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v in_o few_o word_n and_o brief_o see_v we_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o although_o we_o will_v we_o may_v not_o intermit_v this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n at_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v a_o true_a mediator_n although_o they_o believe_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n mediator_n whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a mediator_n not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n undoubted_o a_o mediator_n he_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n according_a as_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v flesh_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o testify_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o they_o which_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o heavenly_a flesh_n have_v not_o the_o mediator_n promise_v by_o god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o and_o imagine_a of_o their_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v that_o such_o a_o mediator_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o promise_v by_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o marie_n what_o they_o can_v see_v or_o what_o they_o can_v see_v it_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o doubtless_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o most_o certainty_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o not_o to_o see_v nor_o profess_v those_o thing_n but_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o deny_v they_o remoove_v they_o from_o salvation_n jew_n a_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o can_v find_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o come_v but_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o do_v the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o as_o their_o forefather_n beléeve_v what_o will_v hadrian_n judge_v will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o will_v say_v with_o john_n that_o they_o be_v antichrist_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o a_o blindness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o mediator_n remoove_v not_o damnation_n from_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o blindness_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n which_o when_o it_o transgess_v the_o law_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n it_o take_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n away_o antecedent_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o consequent_a deny_v also_o the_o antecedent_n but_o rather_o procure_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o true_o say_v that_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o consequent_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o they_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v this_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o antecedent_n as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o unaware_o they_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v natural_a &_o profane_a thing_n be_v count_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o bring_v the_o extreme_a and_o chief_a loss_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o call_v ignorance_n but_o incredulity_n 7._o matt._n 1._o 25._o luke_n 2._o 7._o but_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n no_o man_n of_o sound_n religion_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o and_o this_o even_a child_n themselves_o do_v know_v further_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o conceive_v of_o she_o and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o about_o to_o bring_v forth_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v be_v convince_v &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o mother_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v this_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n do_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o mediator_n himself_o although_o by_o mouth_n and_o word_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o any_o kingdom_n a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n obey_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n avail_v he_o to_o cry_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o dependencie_n or_o connection_n between_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o antecedent_n but_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a or_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o politic_a government_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o either_o thou_o see_v or_o see_v not_o this_o knit_n together_o by_o deny_v this_o that_o be_v the_o consequent_a thou_o overthrowe_v also_o the_o antecedent_n neither_o be_v the_o papi_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o they_o themselves_o moreover_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v a_o just_a and_o effectual_a conjunction_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o who_o reject_v and_o oppress_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o very_o well_o know_v than_o they_o of_o who_o consequentes_fw-la be_v deny_v and_o antecedentes_fw-la by_o word_n and_o false_a opinion_n affirm_v but_o in_o vain_a since_o these_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o consequent_a these_o man_n in_o deed_n do_v sin_n somewhat_o less_o yet_o so_o gréevouslie_o notwithstanding_o as_o unless_o they_o at_o the_o length_n repent_v they_o mediator_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o true_a mediator_n they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o see_v they_o have_v no_o true_a mediator_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v neither_o do_v hadrians_n similitude_n belong_v any_o thing_n unto_o this_o matter_n 27_o whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 27_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o of_o a_o false_a opinion_n do_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o a_o seditious_a and_o naughty_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o error_n do_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o injury_n of_o they_o although_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o false_a opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o break_v out_o against_o very_a christ_n not_o against_o a_o feign_a christ_n so_o the_o anabaptiste_n when_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o who_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v although_o they_o think_v that_o he_o
lord_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o trifle_n before_o rehearse_v virgin_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n neither_o shall_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_a circumstance_n see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o from_o thence_o be_v draw_v the_o bodily_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o than_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o logician_n and_o rhetorician_n parent_n be_v place_v among_o circumstance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o for_o their_o property_n and_o condition_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v derive_v probable_a argument_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o child_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v noble_a parent_n excellent_a and_o valiant_a he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v and_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v become_v such_o a_o one_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n be_v gather_v also_o such_o craft_n man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o put_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n belong_v neither_o unto_o the_o measure_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o substance_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 35._o luke_n 1._o 35._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n because_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v out_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o may_v grant_v to_o be_v circumstance_n but_o yet_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v both_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o substance_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumstance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v thereof_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v since_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o reckon_v among_o his_o circumstance_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o faithful_o believe_v and_o confess_v do_v utterlie_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n to_o determine_v as_o hadrian_n do_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o yet_o afterward_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o extenuate_v as_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o this_o because_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n qualify_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o so_o hard_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v they_o but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n 19_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o why_o do_v paul_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a whether_o i_o beseech_v you_o appear_v it_o more_o manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eve_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o manifest_o affirm_v both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o in_o he_o which_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o open_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o account_v these_o man_n worthy_a of_o condemnation_n also_o the_o church_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o ebionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o manifest_a and_o open_a judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o consequentes_fw-la and_o collection_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o right_a beléever_n defend_v therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v thing_n not_o according_a as_o they_o seem_v good_a unto_o heretic_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v hadrian_n a_o thing_n meet_v for_o his_o profession_n who_o therefore_o put_v we_o to_o business_n because_o that_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n have_v salvation_n without_o faith_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v 5._o hebr._n 11._o 5._o that_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v save_v and_o do_v please_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o right_a wit_n who_o likewise_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a sermon_n and_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o godly_a man_n we_o judge_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a question_n touch_v faith_n why_o god_n have_v require_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n bless_v without_o it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o same_o manifest_o enough_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n attain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n thereof_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o may_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o deed_n be_v show_n how_o great_a power_n be_v place_v in_o we_o by_o god._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n that_o moreover_o seem_v more_o than_o marvelous_a that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o hadrian_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o beléeve_v this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o nay_o rather_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o another_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n who_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o part_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o will_v hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n what_o shall_v here_o be_v do_v shall_v we_o allow_v they_o salvation_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o shall_v we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v they_o by_o the_o mediator_n
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
opinion_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v marvellous_o wish_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v uppe_o amongst_o you_o shall_v be_v pacify_v which_o we_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deliver_v your_o child_n hereafter_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o those_o church_n with_o who_o you_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n faith_n baptism_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n aswell_o they_o which_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o be_v unlawefull_a will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n satisfy_v &_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v right_a and_o allow_v will_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n defile_v their_o faith_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n beside_o this_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n it_o most_o of_o all_o become_v godly_a man_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v with_o most_o safety_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o propound_v we_o read_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a and_o pronounce_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v dispute_v thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o that_o which_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o proof_n and_o conclusion_n when_o all_o man_n admit_v not_o thereof_o come_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v ask_v our_o opinion_n we_o can_v keep_v secret_a our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o will_v allege_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o if_o they_o like_v you_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o christianity_n be_v keep_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a embrace_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v else_o where_o find_v better_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v good_a first_o of_o all_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v reiterate_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v reiterate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o lutheran_n even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v minister_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o afterward_o you_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o they_o without_o fault_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o deny_v their_o church_n to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o their_o minister_n exercise_v against_o we_o but_o we_o thus_o think_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o those_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o just_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o else_o if_o for_o want_n of_o age_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v which_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v insomuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o can_v deliver_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v very_o much_o detest_v the_o same_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o in_o do_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o consent_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o opinion_n unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o n._n do_v baptise_v into_o any_o other_o faith_n than_o into_o that_o which_o flourish_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 9_o ib._n ver_fw-la 11._o paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v circumcision_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a doubt_n but_o that_o our_o baptism_n succéede_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n have_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n unless_o he_o be_v become_v first_o a_o proselyte_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o baptise_v man_n of_o perfect_a age_n unless_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o forty_o day_n before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a dissent_n which_o be_v not_o so_o see_v in_o it_o there_o be_v strife_n about_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n further_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n why_o do_v we_o so_o eagerlie_a contend_v for_o the_o same_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hide_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n why_o do_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o show_n of_o a_o silent_a consent_n with_o those_o church_n which_o we_o know_v for_o certainty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o imitate_v the_o lutheran_n minister_n which_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o our_o minister_n moreover_o if_o in_o deliver_v of_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v you_o shall_v testify_v unto_o those_o minister_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o retain_v and_o profess_v they_o undoubted_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o also_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v of_o jeroboams_n priest_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n together_o with_o jehova_n also_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o that_o same_o great_a theodosius_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v gréevouslie_o sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n ask_v he_o first_o of_o all_o what_o faith_n that_o church_n profess_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrian_n than_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a mind_n require_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o france_n yet_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infect_v he_o go_v to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o baptize_v by_o ambrose_n which_o church_n he_o know_v do_v follow_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_a profess_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o self_n same_o ambrose_n who_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o most_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o will_v not_o differ_v baptism_n any_o long_o most_o careful_o shun_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v why_o will_v famous_a man_n so_o great_o have_v use_v this_o caution_n if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o of_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o into_o that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o and_o that_o right_o in_o very_a deed_n consent_n with_o the_o church_n n._n why_o shall_v you_o offer_v unto_o it_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o herein_o further_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o my_o judgement_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o you_o think_v those_o minister_n to_o agree_v with_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n very_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o baptism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o touch_v baptism_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o
thanks_n for_o your_o so_o gentle_a and_o love_a entertain_v of_o julius_n true_o he_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o your_o coutesie_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o beléeve_v of_o i_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o goodness_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o make_v account_n of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o myself_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n among_o us._n fare_v well_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n i_o beseech_v you_o love_v i_o still_o as_o you_o do_v my_o wife_n hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o both_o of_o we_o together_o send_v you_o love_a salutation_n from_o tigure_v the_o 23._o day_n of_o august_n 1561._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 50._o albeit_o right_a excellent_a man_n our_o beza_n will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v with_o we_o in_o that_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o let_v he_o pass_v from_o hence_o without_o my_o letter_n whereby_o i_o may_v partly_o salute_v you_o and_o parley_v also_o signify_v of_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a a_o mind_n i_o be_o to_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o frenchchurche_n true_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v any_o labour_n nor_o any_o peril_n in_o so_o notable_a a_o cause_n god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n vouchsafe_v to_o prosper_v our_o enterprise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assure_v you_o yourself_o of_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v fare_v well_o my_o good_a friend_n god_n long_o preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n and_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o julie_n 1561._o i_o pray_v you_o salute_v my_o lord_n marquis_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 51._o the_o king_n ambassador_n a_o very_a noble_a man_n have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o french_a king_n safeconducte_v be_v bring_v hither_o which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o bullinger_n show_v the_o same_o to_o both_o the_o consul_n who_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v now_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o as_o yet_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o journey_n until_o of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o be_v write_v out_o of_o france_n which_o also_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v your_o judgement_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v i_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o i_o protest_v here_o to_o our_o love_a brother_n beza_n and_o which_o i_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o last_o letter_n i_o change_v not_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o promise_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protract_v no_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o the_o book_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v they_o because_o of_o my_o business_n howbeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o store-house_n of_o your_o goodness_n and_o learning_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o very_o providentlie_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n both_o we_o have_v read_v and_o do_v also_o very_a well_o like_a of_o they_o and_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o we_o will_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o nor_o yet_o that_o they_o go_v far_o from_o i_o bullinger_n and_o the_o other_o fellow_n minister_v salute_v you_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o my_o good_a friend_n in_o health_n and_o rich_o bless_v your_o labour_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o august_n 1561._o to_o henry_n bullinger_n 52._o since_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o send_v from_o newburge_n the_o 30._o france_n peter_n martyr_n journey_n into_o france_n day_n of_o august_n i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o write_v any_o thing_n partly_o because_o i_o be_v in_o continual_a journey_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o store_n of_o carrier_n but_o now_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n whole_a and_o safe_a together_o with_o my_o company_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o september_n i_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o find_v mean_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o we_o depart_v from_o newburge_n about_o noon_n we_o come_v to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o entertain_v i_o with_o so_o great_a courtesy_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a journey_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o i_o than_o if_o i_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n or_o son_n and_o when_o my_o horse_n be_v prick_v in_o the_o foot_n with_o a_o nail_n so_o as_o he_o become_v lame_a he_o give_v i_o a_o strong_a and_o lusty_a amble_a horse_n of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o use_v commodiouslie_o till_o i_o come_v hither_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o omit_v no_o part_n which_o can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o a_o most_o friendly_a man_n wherefore_o i_o think_v myself_o very_o much_o bind_v unto_o he_o and_o especial_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o great_o favour_v you_o and_o our_o common_a weal_n and_o very_o much_o love_v the_o church_n we_o seldom_o depart_v from_o the_o table_n during_o all_o the_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o be_v honourable_a and_o love_a mention_n make_v of_o you_o this_o morning_n we_o be_v one_o sever_v from_o another_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o morrow_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o i_o at_o the_o court_n which_o be_v at_o s._n germane_a as_o for_o i_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n bountiful_o love_o and_o friendly_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n treasurer_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o among_o other_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v a_o earnest_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o friend_n pradella_n go_v before_o and_o certify_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o come_n who_o he_o say_v be_v very_o glad_a thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o queen_n mother_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n they_o do_v all_o salute_v i_o very_o friendly_a by_o he_o and_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v at_o paris_n all_o this_o after_o noon_n until_o night_n to_o morrow_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o court_n whither_o that_o i_o may_v be_v carry_v the_o more_o easy_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n have_v send_v i_o his_o mulet_n which_o go_v very_o easy_o he_o send_v also_o unto_o i_o to_o welcome_v i_o both_o his_o physician_n and_o his_o secretary_n this_o day_n they_o have_v begin_v the_o conference_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beza_n confer_v once_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o although_o he_o be_v stout_o against_o our_o opinion_n yet_o do_v he_o by_o express_a word_n forsake_v transubstantiation_n the_o conference_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v among_o they_o but_o shall_v counsel_n assist_v and_o suggest_v such_o thing_n so_o my_o associate_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a i_o shall_v deal_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v say_v to_o persuade_v herself_o of_o many_o thing_n touch_v i_o the_o plague_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o hurt_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a licence_n grant_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o holy_a assembly_n this_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v which_o now_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v obtain_v albeit_o that_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v church_n already_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o and_o more_o certain_a news_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o the_o court._n the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o come_v to_o the_o court_n namely_o unto_o s._n german_n where_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o colocutor_n i_o be_v very_o friendly_a and_o brotherlie_a receive_v poyssi_n the_o conference_n of_o poyssi_n the_o conference_n be_v have_v at_o poyssi_n which_o place_n be_v from_o hence_o a_o little_a french_a mile_n where_o the_o bishop_n also_o do_v
magistrate_n be_v seditious_a 4_o 323_o b_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 4_o 38_o b_o whether_o religion_n and_o the_o determine_v thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o 246b_a 247ab_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 237_o b_o to_z what_o end_n he_o be_v appoint_v â_o 226_o b_o the_o manifold_a form_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o b_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 4_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o 233_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o disobey_v 4_o 241_o b_o 242._o 243._o whether_o a_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v another_o in_o that_o crime_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a 4_o 259_o a_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 2_o 7_o b_o differente_n between_o he_o and_o a_o minister_n 4_o 226_o a_o a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o b_o magistrate_n magistrate_n may_v not_o forgive_v punishment_n and_o why_o 2_o 41â_n a_o the_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o they_o do_v punish_v 4_o 61_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o diminish_v than_o increase_v punishment_n 2_o 414_o b_o their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n use_v his_o own_o well_o 2_o 526_o a_o many_o execution_n no_o less_o dishonourable_a to_o they_o than_o many_o funeral_n to_o physician_n 2_o 414_o a_o what_o magistrate_n may_v do_v with_o thing_n superstitious_a 2_o 517_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lie_v as_o plato_n give_v they_o leave_v 2_o 544_o b_o 545_o a_o why_o citizen_n must_v be_v swear_v to_o defend_v they_o 4_o 298_o a_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v respect_v in_o their_o punishment_n for_o adulterer_n 2_o 464_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o revenge_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v 2_o 417_o b_o 418_o a_o a_o lesson_n for_o they_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n 2_o 416_o ab_fw-la they_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o determine_v in_o a_o case_n of_o divorce_n 2_o 459_o a_o in_o what_o case_n the_o superior_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v force_v unto_o order_n by_o inferior_a 4_o 324_o b_o without_o their_o consent_n matrimony_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v adventure_v 2_o 458_o b_o drunkenness_n more_o tolerable_a in_o any_o than_o in_o they_o 2_o 500_o ab_fw-la 501_o b_o magistrate_n must_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v other_o though_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 2_o 495_o a_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v reproove_v 1_n 324_o a_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o and_o why_o 41_o a_o whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v use_v exile_n for_o punishment_n 4_o 273ab_n 274_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_v civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o minister_n 4_o 232_o a_o 61_o b_o they_o and_z minister_n have_v their_o function_n join_v together_o 4_o 22_o a_o 232_o a_o 233_o a_o by_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v 4_o 227_o ab_fw-la 276_o a_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v magistrate_n 4_o 276_o b_o they_o be_v call_v father_n 4_o 227_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o their_o office_n 4_o 270_o b_o 246_o b_o a_o cavil_n whether_o all_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 227_o b_o what_o will_v ensue_v the_o want_n of_o magistrate_n 4_o 276_o ab_fw-la a_o distinction_n between_o superior_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n 4_o 254_o b_o how_o they_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o 1_n 10_o a_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o defer_v punishment_n 4_o 257_o b_o whether_o magistrate_n may_v let_v the_o guilty_a pass_n unpunished_a 4_o 248._o 249_o 250._o 251._o 252._o 253._o 254._o 255._o 256._o 257._o 258_o 259_o the_o church_n use_v ethnic_n magistrate_n 4_o 228_o b_o magnificence_n of_o magnificence_n and_o how_o offence_n be_v do_v therein_o 3_o 269_o b_o mahomet_n of_o mahomet_n doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n 4_o 6_o a_o majesty_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o wherein_o the_o same_o consist_v 1_o 11_o a_o ¶_o look_v god_n master_n how_o master_n must_v handle_v and_o use_v their_o servant_n 4_o 314_o b_o paul_n and_o christ_n be_v master_n &_o in_o what_o respect_n 2_o 381_o a_o how_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v call_v master_n upon_o earth_n 2_o 380_o b_o malice_n the_o devil_n deceive_v through_o his_o own_o malice_n 1_n 33_o b_o ¶_o look_v envy_n man._n the_o true_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n his_o nature_n property_n and_o end_v 1_o 125_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o ethnike_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n 2_o 227_o a_o the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v 2_o 231_o b_o no_o creature_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o miserable_a than_o he_o prove_v 2_o 227_o a_o how_o every_o creature_n toil_v and_o labour_v for_o his_o sake_n a_o excellent_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o in_o he_o be_v four_o difference_n of_o state_n &_o which_o they_o be_v 2_o 253_o a_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n 2_o 248_o a_o destitute_a of_o grace_n describe_v 3_o 94_o ab_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a unto_o grass_n 3_o 366_o b_o a_o place_n whereby_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o action_n 1_n 125_o a_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o wherein_o the_o same_o consist_v â_o 23_o b_o what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n create_v he_o 1_n 125_o b_o augustin_n allegorical_a exposition_n about_o the_o word_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o how_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n 1_o 124_o a_o men._n two_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 546_o a_o as_o touch_v nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o 3_o 15_o b_o 16_o a_o the_o diverse_a end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v 2_o 573_o b_o the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 563_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a men._n 4_o 63_o a_o mankind_n mankind_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n and_o which_o of_o they_o waââ¦e_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o 248_o ab_fw-la manna_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n manna_n and_o our_o manna_n call_v honey_n of_o the_o âet_a 2_o 5â0b_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o ââ¦e_n 2_o ââ¦b_n how_o it_o rain_v ãâã_d heaven_n and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n two_o 590_o a_o a_o most_o excellent_a analogy_n between_o it_o &_o christ_n 2_o 591_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n christ_n deny_v that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o 588_o b_o 589_o a_o what_o physician_n do_v say_v thereof_o 2_o 560_o b_o give_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o ambrose_n say_v 2_o 591_o b_o none_o give_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o why_o 2_o 374_o b_o 375_o a_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o eucharist_n 2_o 591_o b_o manner_n what_o thing_n plutarch_n say_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o civil_a manner_n &_o virtue_n 1_n 57_o a_o manner_n be_v more_o judge_v by_o make_v of_o choice_n than_o by_o action_n 2_o 293_o b_o the_o judgement_n of_o manner_n by_o action_n be_v deceaveable_a and_o why_o 2_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o manslaughter_n what_o manner_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n 2_o 385_o ab_fw-la punish_v by_o exile_n and_o how_o 4_o 271_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o though_o they_o kill_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o 2_o 385_o ab_fw-la whether_o manslaughter_n disable_v a_o man_n from_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 265_o a_o in_o what_o case_n thereof_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v appoint_v 2_o 385_o a_o whether_o that_o that_o elias_n do_v on_o the_o baalite_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 386_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o 389._o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o manslaughter_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 3_o 185_o a_o marry_o the_o virgin_n whether_o marie_n christ_n mother_n abide_v perpetual_o a_o virgin_n 3_o 58_o ab_fw-la whether_o she_o have_v vow_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n 3_o 62_o b_o certain_a title_n give_v unto_o she_o reproove_v 4_o 22_o a_o marry_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n forbid_v to_o marry_o be_v moral_a 2_o 453_o b_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_o his_o brother_n wife_n 2_o 426_o a_o the_o guardian_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o pupil_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o why_o 2_o 449_o b_o
fault_n 4_o 259_o b_o nemesis_n a_o definition_n of_o nemesis_n call_v of_o some_o indignation_n 2_o 413_o a_o a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o cruelty_n 3_o 21_o b_o we_o must_v seldom_o give_v place_n thereto_o and_o why_o 2_o 413_o b_o the_o object_n of_o that_o affect_v 2_o 413_o b_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o envy_n &_o mercy_n 2_o 413_o b_o the_o agreement_n &_o difference_n between_o mercy_n &_o nemesis_n 2_o 413_o b_o it_o be_v in_o the_o just_a &_o godly_a 2_o 413_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v ni._n night_n the_o night_n divide_v into_o four_o watch_n 3_o 256_o a_o ¶_o look_v watches_n nilus_n nilus_n thought_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n 1_n 126_o a_o a_o very_a old_a ruier_n and_o of_o the_o uncerteine_a original_n thereof_o 1_n 126_o a_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 359_o a_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n no._n nobility_n wherein_o nobility_n consist_v 4_o 311_o b_o 312_o a_o 313a_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n 1_n 149_o a_o require_v thereto_o and_o why_o 1_n 148_o a_o in_o what_o estimation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o nobility_n 1_n 148_o b_o 4_o 312_o ab_fw-la argument_n against_o nobility_n by_o birth_n 4_o 312_o b_o 313_o a_o unto_o who_o christ_n nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o number_n a_o number_n definite_a or_o certain_a put_v for_o a_o number_n indefinite_a or_o uncertein_a 3_o 358b_n 3â2b_fw-la 396_o b_o 2_o 237_o a_o of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o how_o the_o same_o comprise_v all_o former_a number_n 1_n 3_o a_o and_o betoken_v a_o complete_a number_n 2_o 362_o b_o number_n why_o error_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o number_n 1_o 51_o b_o ob._n obedience_n obedience_n be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o faith_n 1_o 70_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o prince_n 4_o 285_o a_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o condicionall_a but_o to_o man_n it_o be_v 2_o 342_o b_o why_o it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o wicked_a king_n 4_o 35_o b_o obedience_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 175_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v by_o reward_n to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o 573_o a_o wherein_o the_o obedience_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n be_v blame_v 2_o 327_o a_o a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o jew_n 4_o 226_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o inferior_a power_n to_o the_o superior_a power_n 2_o 326_o b_o proof_n that_o perfect_a obedience_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n 2_o 562_o a_o by_o a_o obedience_n begin_v we_o obey_v god_n law_n 3_o 50_o a_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a thereof_o read_v two_o 242_o a_o 562_o ab_fw-la 569_o a_o 570._o 3_o 47b_n 113._o 236_o b_o object_n of_o certainty_n as_o touch_v object_n and_o subject_n 3_o 84_o a_o in_o all_o art_n the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o how_o by_o object_n action_n be_v know_v 4_o 320_o b_o oblation_n three_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o communicant_n 4_o 218._o what_o arrius_n think_v of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 251_o b_o ¶_o look_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n oblivion_n plato_n opinion_n of_o oblivion_n and_o the_o hurt_n which_o it_o bring_v 1_n 53_o b_o ¶_o look_v forgetfulness_n oc._n occasion_n wherein_o cause_n and_o occasion_n do_v differ_v 2_o 516_o a_o 509_o b_o 510_o a_o two_o sort_n thereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o take_v 2_o 516_o a_o 1_o 185_o a_o occasion_n occasion_n be_v not_o remote_a cause_n but_o immediate_a which_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n 1_n 196._o aeschylus_n the_o poet_n excuse_v in_o say_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o any_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n 1_n 198_o a_o what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v touch_v they_o 2_o 515_o b_o 516_o a_o what_o great_a account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o 2_o 515b_fw-ge example_n of_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 1_o 185_o a_o how_o god_n offer_v such_o 1_n 184_o b_o 185_o a_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v as_o how_o 1_n 185_o a_o of._n offend_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o offend_v us._n 3_o 387_o a_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n expound_v 2_o 88_o a_o offender_n whether_o magistrate_n may_v let_v offender_n pass_v unpunished_a 4_o 248._o 249._o 250._o 251._o 252._o 353._o 254_o 255._o 256._o 257._o etc._n etc._n whether_o to_o be_v execute_v with_o death_n 4_o 291_o a_o release_v in_o the_o holy_a weak_a of_o easter_n 4_o 263_o b_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v execute_v 4_o 257_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v in_o god_n law_n for_o they_o 2_o 414._o try_v very_o strange_o in_o some_o place_n 4_o 309_o b_o how_o their_o repentance_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o 4_o 250_o b_o against_o what_o offender_n the_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o execute_v justice_n two_o 414ab_v offence_n what_o scandalum_fw-la or_o offence_n be_v 3_o 163_o a_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o take_v 2_o 516_o a_o 1_o 185_o a_o 3_o 163_o b_o of_o life_n &_o of_o doctrine_n 3_o 163_o a_o do_v against_o the_o weak_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o christ_n 3_o 16âa_v in_o what_o crime_n the_o will_n be_v estââ¦med_v as_o the_o offence_n 2_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v pass_v &_o not_o pass_v for_o offence_n 3_o 166_o b_o 167_o a_o howe_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o offence_n 3_o 163_o b_o offence_n what_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v 3_o 163_o b_o two_o 321_o a_o offence_n compare_v and_o their_o difference_n and_o more_o or_o less_o heynousnesse_n 2_o 553_o ab_fw-la offering_n what_o offering_n we_o must_v bring_v unto_o god_n 3_o 176_o a_o doove_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4_o 19_o a_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o the_o jew_n 4_o 220_o b_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 4_o 215_o a_o ¶_o look_n sacrifice_n office_n what_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o commit_v a_o office_n unto_o any_o man_n 3_o 20_o b_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n 4_o 276_o b_o office_n what_o personal_a office_n be_v 4_o 34_o a_o for_o three_o cause_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o take_v office_n say_v plato_n 4_o 23_o ab_fw-la whether_o two_o office_n may_v be_v excute_v by_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o why_o not_o 4_o 286_o b_o omnes_n omen_n of_o forespeaking_a or_o foretell_v call_v omen_n 1_n 61a_o omen_n be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v oreman_n say_v festus_n and_o why_o 1_n 62_o a_o ¶_o look_v foretell_v oi_o oil_n the_o ceremony_n of_o oil_n use_v in_o election_n what_o it_o signify_v 4_o 14_o a_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o 211_o ab_fw-la papistical_a and_o of_o their_o unction_n 2_o 606_o a_o solemnity_n use_v at_o the_o make_v thereof_o 4_o 139_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o popish_a religion_n 4_o 15_o a_o add_v to_o baptism_n and_o why_o 4_o 127_o a_o the_o superstitious_a use_n thereof_o to_o sundry_a purpose_n 4_o 15_o b_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o s._n remigins_n 4_o 15_o a_o on._n one_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n one_o signify_v the_o first_o proof_n 2_o 375_o b_o 376._o â_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o make_v not_o for_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 105_o b_o 106_o a_o only_a of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o institution_n 3_o 154_o b_o 155_o a_o op._n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n 3_o 234_o b_o it_o be_v doubtful_a 3_o 57_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o faith_n 3_o 69_o b_o 2_o 296b_n what_o affect_n do_v accompany_v it_o 2_o 405_o b_o aristotle_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n yea_o of_o thing_n eternal_a 2_o 296_o b_o wherein_o it_o and_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v 2._o 296_o a_o that_o no_o kind_n thereof_o be_v all_o one_o with_o choice_n two_o 297_o a_o define_v 2_o 296_o a_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n 2_o 297_o a_o neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a and_o why_o 2_o 296_o b_o 297_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v to_o do_v 2_o 296_o b_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v choice_n and_o the_o same_o answer_v two_o 296_o b_o 297_o a_o no_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n 3_o 244_o a_o
1_n 242_o b_o 244_o a_o they_o be_v pine_v with_o ââ¦mine_n and_o how_o 4_o 323b_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v consecrate_v 4_o 125_o ab_fw-la 126_o a_o they_o make_v a_o dâuision_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n 4_o 238_o b_o their_o iâction_n of_o two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 246_o b_o parable_n what_o a_o parable_n be_v 3_o 325_o b_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o 3_o 35_o a._n whether_o the_o narration_n of_o dââ¦es_n and_o lazarus_n be_v a_o parable_n â_o 325_o b_o â_o 73b_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n expound_v 4_o 62_o ab_fw-la parable_n parable_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o all_o part_n 4_o 291_o a_o paradise_n of_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n 3_o 381b_n whether_o the_o earthly_a one_o do_v yet_o remain_v 3_o 373_o a_o 1_o 126b_v of_o the_o word_n &_o what_o the_o same_o signify_v â_o 125b_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o who_o for_o who_o and_o why_o 1_n 116a_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o some_o where_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_z where_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o 1_n 125_o b_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o elysian_a field_n where_o they_o imagine_v good_a man_n sort_n to_o dwell_v 1_o 126_o b_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n expound_v 3_o 324_o b_o pardon_n a_o definition_n of_o pardon_n &_o who_o part_n it_o be_v not_o as_o seneca_n say_v to_o give_v pardon_n 2_o 414a_o in_o what_o thing_n aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 2_o 292_o a_o how_o god_n and_o private_a man_n may_v pardon_v injury_n 2_o 414_o a_o example_n of_o francis_n spiera_n and_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n 2_o 292_o a_o what_o action_n aristotle_n judge_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n &_o what_o unworthy_a 2_o 284b_n pardon_n from_o whence_o popish_a pardon_n spring_v 3_o 221_o b_o 236_o a_o 223_o b_o what_o evil_a follow_v of_o they_o 3_o 226_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v available_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o 224_o b_o ¶_o look_v pope_n parent_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n do_v stand_v 431_o b_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v of_o their_o child_n and_o whether_o this_o precept_n be_v general_a in_o all_o case_n 2_o 377_o ab_fw-la 378_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v defraud_v their_o child_n of_o bodily_a necessary_n for_o any_o other_o sake_n 2_o 379b_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o mild_a &_o gentle_a to_o their_o child_n and_o why_o 2_o 378_o a_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n 2_o 431_o 432._o 433._o 434._o 435_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v their_o child_n all_o alike_o read_v ambrose_n his_o reason_n 2_o 378_o b_o 379_o a_o what_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n 4_o 115_o ab_fw-la two_o 367_o a_o how_o child_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o parent_n this_o make_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o parent_n 2_o 362._o 363._o 364._o 365._o 366._o 367._o why_o god_n of_o evil_a parent_n give_v good_a child_n and_o of_o good_a parent_n evil_a child_n 2_o 240_o ab_fw-la 367_o a_o in_o what_o case_n man_n may_v &_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la parricide_n unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o parricide_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n 2_o 390_o a_o solon_n answer_n why_o he_o make_v no_o law_n for_o it_o two_o 390_o a_o romulus_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o his_o law_n two_o 390_o a_o no_o parricide_n commit_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n two_o 390_o a_o how_o god_n himself_o take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o commit_v parricide_n when_o they_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o man_n law_n 2_o 390_o b_o parricide_n the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n by_o the_o cornelian_a law_n 2_o 390_o b_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a part_n 2_o 618_o b_o 619_o ab_fw-la the_o fruit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o 2_o 620_o a_o ¶_o look_v christ_n passion_n or_o affection_n of_o passion_n and_o preparative_n to_o passion_n 3_o 298_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o affection_n 3_o 359_o a_o of_o certain_a that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 109_o ab_fw-la from_o what_o passion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n 3_o 359a_n against_o the_o stoike_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unsensibles_fw-fr of_o passion_n 1_n 152_o b_o 163b_n 166_o b_o two_o 405_o ab_fw-la 408_o a_o 3_o 296._o 297_o a_o 298_o b_o 315_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v affect_v passover_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o jewish_a passover_n 2_o 580_o a_o ¶_o look_v easter_n and_o paschall_n lamb_n pastor_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 4_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o ab_fw-la 19_o a_o they_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n 4_o 29_o b_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 4_o 16_o b_o 17_o a_o prince_n be_v call_v pastor_n and_o why_o 4_o 227_o a_o ¶_o look_v minister_n &_o preacher_n patience_n patience_n belong_v unto_o fortitude_n 3_o 279_o a_o whether_o affliction_n do_v natural_o work_v it_o 3_o 279_o a_o how_o hope_n be_v mean_v to_o spring_v from_o it_o 3_o 82_o b_o a_o most_o effectual_a example_n thereof_o 2_o 620_o a_o what_o trial_n spring_v of_o it_o 3_o 279_o b_o 280_o a_o there_o will_v be_v no_o patience_n of_o martyr_n unless_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n 1_o 200_o a_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o circumstance_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n 2_o 401_o b_o of_o god_n patience_n before_o he_o punish_v sin_n 3_o 111_o b_o it_o do_v betoken_v impunity_n 3_o 386_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n expound_v 3_o 280_o b_o patriarch_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n 4_o 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v father_n paul_n what_o paul_n appeal_n to_o cesar_n do_v teach_v we_o 4_o 276a_n ¶_o look_v appeal_v pe._n peace_n what_o peace_n signify_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n 3_o 151_o b_o the_o general_a kind_n thereof_o 4_o 280_o b_o what_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n 3_o 161_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o ungodly_a 4_o 294_o b_o 295_o a_o what_o peace_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v 3_o 161_o a_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o 4_o 218_o b_o peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 161_o a_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o expound_v 4_o 291_o b_o 292_o a_o penance_n why_o penance_n be_v do_v by_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o 225_o a_o ¶_o look_v repentance_n penitent_n what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o penitent_a 3_o 237_o a_o pentecost_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o a_o ¶_o look_n feast_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n 3_o 192_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o &_o banishment_n 4_o 270_o a_o ¶_o look_v pilgrimage_n and_o travel_v peregrination_n of_o the_o three_o peregrination_n of_o the_o jew_n yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 2_o 376_o b_o 377_o a_o perfect_a by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_a 1_n 139_o b_o how_o some_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3_o 232_o b_o how_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a have_v so_o many_o imperfection_n among_o they_o 2_o 425_o ab_fw-la 567b_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n 2_o 242_o a_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o man_n perfect_a out_o of_o plutarch_n 1_n 57_o a_o how_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o his_o father_n be_v perfect_a 2_o 572_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v man_n perfect_a 3_o 55_o a_o 232_o a_o two_o 546_o ab_fw-la 567_o b_o who_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o 569_o ab_fw-la perfection_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n &_o other_o thing_n 1_o 136_o a_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o become_v better_a though_o we_o can_v attain_v perfection_n prove_v out_o of_o galen_n 1_n 56_o b_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 2_o 568_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 1_o 125_o a_o 3_o 54_o a_o of_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n think_v 3_o 301_o b_o perjury_n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o perjury_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pardonable_a before_o god_n 2_o 371_o a_o diverse_a cause_n
there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o god_n do_v govern_v it_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o 1_n 184_o b_o creature_n suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sinne._n 2_o 250_o b_o how_o the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 234_o ab_fw-la howe_n ample_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v to_o betake_v 2_o 241_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246_o a_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n 1_o 198_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n prove_v against_o pighius_fw-la 2_o 220_o b_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v thereof_o remoove_v death_n 3_o 315_o a_o it_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v become_v thereby_o 1_n 32a_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o 1_n 180_o b_o against_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 180_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straight_a way_n after_o it_o 3_o 325_o a_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o p._n martyr_n 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la diverse_a definition_n thereof_o 2_o 570_o b_o it_o may_v be_v even_o where_o notable_a virtue_n be_v 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la whether_o before_o it_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379a_o how_o sin_n arm_v our_o servant_n against_o us._n 1_o â24_n b_o who_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o 2_o 565_o a_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o one_o excel_v another_o 2_o 555_o a_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 178_o ab_fw-la 179_o ab_fw-la 180_o a_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o 576_o a_o augustine_n definition_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a 2_o 570_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o gréevouser_n 2_o 490_o a_o 493_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o name_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o punish_v sin_n be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o 121_o a_o what_o remain_v thereof_o when_o it_o be_v past_a 3_o 205_o b_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n become_v no_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o sin_n distinguish_v one_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o of_o plenty_n 3_o 295_o b_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o a_o the_o degree_n thereof_o from_o the_o original_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 363_o b_o remissible_a two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 323_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v a_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a 305_o b_o 306_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o 271_o b_o why_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o without_o it_o 3_o 55_o a_o whether_o paul_n be_v without_o it_o as_o his_o speech_n import_v 3_o 54_o b_o christ_n die_v not_o altogether_o without_o it_o 3_o 42_o b_o 43_o a_o even_o the_o holy_a be_v subject_a unto_o sinne._n 3_o 55_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v without_o it_o and_o how_o 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o b_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o adam_n 3_o 26_o a_o jerom_n against_o manicheus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o we_o therefore_o can_v resist_v it_o for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a by_o a_o evil_a god_n two_o 274_o a_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3_o 21_o b_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 2_o 272_o a_o a_o examination_n of_o this_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o 271_o b_o the_o horriblenesse_n thereof_o set_v open_a 2_o 619_o b_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a to_o wit_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n where_o note_v contrary_a opinion_n confute_v 2_o 246_o a_o 247_o a_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 108_o b_o it_o lie_v asleep_a in_o infant_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 2_o 224_o a_o by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n it_o enter_v 2_o 242_o a_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o the_o devil_n no_o perfect_a cause_n but_o a_o allure_a or_o persuade_v cause_n thereof_o 1_n 184_o b_o how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remooâing_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n do_v any_o way_n depend_v of_o god_n will_n 1_o 204_o ab_fw-la a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 3_o 198_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o excellent_a place_n teach_v by_o similitude_n 1_o 191_o b_o how_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n 1_n 189_o b_o it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o and_o why_o he_o can_v make_v it_o 1_n 190_o ab_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 190_o b_o of_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o do_v clean_o 1_n 188_o ab_fw-la three_o consideration_n touch_v the_o proposition_n that_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n 1_o 188_o a_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o 1_n 187_o a_o a_o error_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 332_o a_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sinne._n 2_o 254_o b_o whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sinne._n 265_o b_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sinne._n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n and_o how_o general_a it_o be_v 2_o 607_o b_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o actual_a sin_n only_o suffice_v to_o damnation_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 218._o example_n of_o occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n 1_o 185_o a_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sinne._n 2_o 227_o b_o how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 184_o b_o 185_o a_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v confute_v 2_o 239_o ab_fw-la no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 184_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n by_o retiâius_n a_o old_a bishop_n 2_o 225_o ab_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o 1_o 211_o a_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n prove_v 1_n 185_o a_o how_o these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n 2_o 2â6_n ab_fw-la a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o pertain_v not_o to_o adam_n 2_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o child_n have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239_o 239_o a_o how_o paul_n mean_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n 2_o 469_o b_o 470_o a_o josua_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n 2_o 235_o b_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n two_o 244a_v augustine_n sentence_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o
demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v peter_n martyr_n when_o i_o say_v yea_o he_o salute_v i_o very_o gentle_o and_o offer_v i_o all_o courtesy_n and_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v most_o welcome_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o good_a man_n also_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v i_o instant_o that_o i_o will_v endeavour_v for_o a_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o trouble_v spring_v up_o may_v be_v pacify_v i_o give_v the_o cardinal_n thanks_n and_o answer_v the_o bishop_n that_o i_o will_v further_o peace_n and_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v suffer_v that_o cardinal_n be_v brother_n unto_o the_o admiral_n &_o as_o welnéere_o all_o man_n say_v do_v judge_v very_o right_o of_o religion_n but_o the_o admiral_n himself_o be_v so_o godly_a and_o courteous_a as_o he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o visit_v i_o even_o in_o my_o chamber_n and_o most_o gentle_o salute_v i_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n afterward_o come_v in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o well_o study_a oration_n then_o come_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la &_o other_o noble_a personage_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o associate_n to_o who_o i_o straight_o way_n join_v myself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v but_o we_o stand_v and_o that_o without_o their_o circuit_n lorraine_n the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o french_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o first_o he_o great_o flatter_v the_o royal_a majesty_n then_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o bezaes_n oration_n many_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o same_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n and_o perpetual_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o any_o idolatry_n how_o true_o he_o speak_v this_o all_o man_n know_v afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a regenerate_a and_o holy_a but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o this_o he_o therefore_o urge_v lest_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o be_v most_o corrupt_a liver_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n for_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therein_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o we_o may_v be_v uncertain_a of_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o have_v otherwhile_o vary_v and_o change_v some_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v embrace_v and_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o distinguish_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o write_v and_o write_v and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o write_a word_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o meddle_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o mass_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o luther_n and_o brentius_n do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o locallie_a nor_o contain_v in_o bond_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o more_o than_o substantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o desire_v she_o that_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n will_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v educate_v and_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o offer_v all_o duty_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o abstain_v from_o taunt_n and_o speak_v quiet_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n we_o humble_o pray_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o we_o may_v forthwith_o answer_v that_o oration_n then_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o what_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o event_n declare_v that_o they_o make_v suit_n that_o our_o request_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o deal_v but_o that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v wherein_o we_o may_v answer_v when_o we_o be_v return_v unto_o s._n germane_a forthwith_o i_o and_o beza_n be_v call_v into_o the_o court_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admiral_n they_o desire_v our_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o oration_n they_o themselves_o who_o look_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a praise_v the_o same_o as_o mild_a and_o moderate_a and_o they_o make_v much_o reckon_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o mass_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v sharpelie_o and_o bitter_o of_o that_o oration_n and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o come_v may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o they_o admonish_v i_o secret_o and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n i_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o mild_o with_o she_o as_o touch_v that_o oration_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o the_o agreement_n there_o we_o sincere_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v but_o i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v deal_v mild_o and_o modest_o with_o the_o queen_n as_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n of_o which_o at_o the_o length_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v and_o testify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o will_v suffer_v queen_n the_o second_o conference_n of_o peter_n martyr_n with_o the_o queen_n the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o beza_n and_o that_o in_o the_o evening_n she_z when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o lead_v i_o aside_o that_o she_o may_v talk_v with_o i_o alone_o first_o she_o desire_v that_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v certain_a thing_n unto_o she_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v salute_v she_o i_o declare_v which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v she_o ask_v moreover_o what_o i_o think_v as_o touch_v the_o oration_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v eloquent_a and_o that_o certain_a thing_n therein_o be_v true_a and_o good_a which_o yet_o shall_v be_v common_a with_o we_o also_o as_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o evil_n dwell_v together_o with_o the_o good_a &_o therein_o do_v many_o time_n exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o that_o we_o also_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v define_v congregation_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v safe_o adjoine_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v grant_v at_o the_o length_n she_o demand_v i_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n namely_o of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v utterlie_o against_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o but_o that_o in_o confer_v together_o perhaps_o he_o will_v somewhat_o relent_v and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o so_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o purpose_n and_o hope_n of_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o she_o demand_v also_o if_o i_o have_v any_o other_o counsel_n which_o may_v help_v to_o obtain_v peace_n &_o quietness_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v before_o i_o add_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o agreement_n in_o the_o conference_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o shall_v leave_v that_o article_n free_a till_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a or_o better_o prove_v and_o shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o retain_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v she_o very_o much_o allow_v i_o add_v further_o but_o for_o because_o the_o church_n man_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v riches_n and_o defend_v their_o power_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v they_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n during_o their_o life_n of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v much_o more_o tractable_a and_o this_o she_o also_o allow_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n where_o beza_n be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admyrall_a and_o she_o pray_v he_o together_o with_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o iudevour_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o agreement_n which_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a judgement_n will_v have_v we_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o herein_o do_v we_o constant_o persist_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o godly_a communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v confer_v together_o there_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o article_n will_v easy_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o nor_o the_o collocutor_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o ambassador_n behave_v himself_o very_o curteouslie_o towards_o we_o he_o salute_v i_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o seem_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o our_o horse_n be_v not_o here_o well_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o the_o host_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o own_o horse_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o well_o and_o diligent_o look_v unto_o than_o his_o own_o true_o he_o pretend_v great_a courtesy_n unto_o our_o senate_n assist_v we_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o your_o prayer_n beza_n together_o with_o the_o other_o brethren_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n also_o do_v my_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o my_o very_a dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n since_o i_o do_v write_v somewhat_o brief_o unto_o our_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n you_o may_v by_o your_o wisdom_n supply_n with_o your_o advertisment_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a farewell_n right_a reverend_a and_o most_o dear_a gossip_n the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1561._o in_o s._n germane_a now_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o most_o great_a pomp_n among_o other_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o they_o brag_v most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o devour_v we_o like_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o be_v paulus_n sadoletus_n bishop_n of_o carpenthoratum_n there_o be_v also_o a_o greek_a bishop_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dominican_n friar_n be_v a_o principal_a rabbin_z of_o the_o school_n divinity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o his_o company_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pray_v you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o scatter_v this_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_a goliath_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 54._o unto_o your_o letter_n right_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n which_o i_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o l._n ambassador_n i_o answer_v somewhat_o slow_o because_o i_o can_v not_o before_o have_v any_o carrier_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n i_o come_v to_o poyssi_n there_o beza_n in_o many_o thing_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o just_a succession_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n say_v beza_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n true_o eat_v but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v much_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unwritten_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v agree_v together_o with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n albeit_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n do_v mislike_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o our_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o he_o say_v no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o just_a complaint_n &_o expostulation_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v we_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v be_v send_v he_o by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o gather_v this_o brief_a sentence_n that_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n corporal_o substantial_o and_o real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o he_o will_v we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v assent_v thereunto_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confer_v no_o further_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v this_o imperious_a speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n both_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o delay_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o ready_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o break_v off_o &_o therefore_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o also_o beza_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v with_o that_o article_n begin_v the_o conference_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o answer_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o offence_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o the_o people_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o cogitation_n all_o these_o